Landscapes, Identities and Development

Transcrição

Landscapes, Identities and Development:
Book of Abstracts of the 23 rd Session of PECSRL
The Permanent European Conference for the Study of the
Rural Landscapes
Lisboa and Óbidos, 1–5 September 2008
Edited by
Zoran Roca
José António Oliveira
Isabel Canhoto
Pedro Luís
First published in 2008 by
TERCUD – Centro de Estudos do Território, Cultura e Desenvolvimento
ULHT - Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias
Campor Grande, 376
1749-024 Lisboa – Portugal
http://tercud.ulusofona.pt
All rights reserved
Cover Design: Raquel Morcela, Raquel Martins, Sílvia Assunção
ISBN 978-989-96113-0-6
400 copies printed and bound at ULHT in Lisbon, July 2008
C O N T E N T S
COMMITTEES, EXPERTS, ORGANIZERS & SPONSORS……………………………… 3
INTRODUCTION………………………………………………………………………………. 7
ABSTRACTS
Keynotes.……………………………………………………………………………… 9
Oral presentations……………………………………………………………...…… 15
Poster presentations……………………………………………………….…163
23rd Session of P E C S R L - LANDSCAPES, IDENTITIES AND DEVELOPMENT, Lisbon and Óbidos, Portugal, 1– 5 September 2008
This conference is held under the High Auspices of His Excellency the President of the Portuguese Republic.
HONOUR COMMITTEE
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
José Mariano GAGO, Minister of Science, Technology and Higher Education, Portugal
Francisco Nunes CORREIA, Minister of Environment, Spatial Planning and Regional Development, Portugal
João FERRÃO, State Secretary for Spatial Planning and Cities, Ministry of Environment, Spatial Planning
and Regional Development, Portugal
José Miguel MEDEIROS, Governor, District of Leiria, Portugal
Carlos LOURENÇO, President, Association of Municipalities of the Oeste Region, Portugal
Telmo FARIA, President, Municipality of Óbidos, Portugal
Suzanne DAVEAU, Professor Emeritus, Universidade de Lisboa, Portugal
Jorge GASPAR, Professor Emeritus, Universidade de Lisboa, Portugal
Sidónio da Costa PARDAL, Full Professor, Universidade Técnica de Lisboa, Portugal
Maria da Graça SARAIVA, Associate Professor, Universidade Técnica de Lisboa, Portugal
Cláudio TORRES, Scientific Co-ordinator, Mértola Archaeological Camp, Portugal
Fernando dos Santos NEVES, Rector, Universidade Lusófona do Porto, Portugal
Manuel de Almeida DAMÁSIO, Director General, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias,
Portugal
Augusto BRANDÃO, Pro-Rector, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
Luís CONCEIÇÃO, Director, Faculty of Architecture, Urbanism, Geography and Arts, Universidade Lusófona
de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
SCIENTIFIC COMMITTEE
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
•
Marc ANTROP, Ghent University, Belgium
Karl Martin BORN, Free University of Berlin, Germany
Paul CLAVAL, Université de Paris I – Sorbonne, France
Denis COSGROVE (1948 - † 2008), University of California Los Angeles, USA
Manuel José DAMÁSIO, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
Rogério HAESBAERT, Universidade Federal Fluminense, Brazil
Franz HÖCHTL, University of Freiburg, Germany
Peter HOWARD, Bournemouth University, United Kingdom
Michael JONES, Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Norway
Mário MOUTINHO, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
José António OLIVEIRA, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
Maria Rosário OLIVEIRA, PESCRL Coordination Board, Portugal
Hannes PALANG, Tallinn University, Estonia
Tobias PLIENINGER, Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Germany
Maria Nazaré ROCA, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Portugal
Zoran ROCA (President), Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
Lionella SCAZZOSI, Politecnico di Milano, Italy
Theo SPEK, University of Groningen, The Netherlands
Marie STENSEKE, University of Göteborg, Sweeden
Theano TERKENLI, University of the Aegean, Greece
Anita ZARINA, University of Latvia, Latvia
3
KEYNOTE SPEAKERS
Introductory Session
•
Teresa PINTO CORREIA, University of Évora
Plenary Session A - LANDSCAPES AS A CONSTITUTIVE DIMENSION OF TERRITORIAL IDENTITIES
•
John AGNEW, University of California, Los Angeles
Plenary Session B - LANDSCAPES AS DEVELOPMENT ASSETS AND RESOURCES
•
Hannes PALANG, University of Tallinn
Plenary Session C - LANDSCAPE HISTORY AND LANDSCAPE HERITAGE
•
Theo SPEK, University of Groningen
Plenary Session D - LANDSCAPE RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT PLANNING AND MANAGEMENT
•
Maria da Graça SARAIVA, Technical University of Lisbon
Closing Session
•
Paul CLAVAL, University of Paris I - Sorbonne
SPECIAL SESSIONS COORDINATORS
“Emerging Energies, Emerging Landscapes”
•
Alain NADAI, CIRED - Centre International de Recherche sur l'Environnement et le Développement, NogentSur-Marne
•
Dan VAN DER HORST, School of Geography, University of Birmingham
•
Charles WARREN, School of Geography & Geosciences, University of St Andrews, St Andrews
“The European Culture Expressed in Agricultural Landscapes”
•
Gloria PUNGETTI, Department of Geography, University of Cambridge
•
Alexandra KRUSE, Bureau for Landscape & Services, Paris
•
Anu PRINTSMANN, Centre for Landscape and Culture, Estonian Institute of Humanities, Tallinn University
“European Landscape Convention and Participatory Development Planning”
•
Michael JONES, Department of Geography, Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Trondheim
•
Marie STENSEKE, Department of Human and Economic Geography, Göteborg University
“Landscape and Public Policy”
•
Daniel TERRASSON, CEMAGREF, Cestas
•
Yves LUGINBÜHL, CEMAGREF, Antony
•
Peter HOWARD, Bournemouth University
“Landscapes, Regional Products and Regional Tourism”
•
Oliver BENDER, Austrian Academy of Sciences, Innsbruck
•
Kim SCHUMACHER, Department of Geography, University of Hildesheim
“Limits to Transformations of Place Identity”
•
4
Lonella SCAZZOSI, Politecnico di Milano
ORGANIZING COMMITTEE
•
Zoran ROCA (President), Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Teresa DAMÁSIO (Vice-President), Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Pedro LUÍS (Secretary), Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Isabel CANHOTO, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
David GAMBOA, LEADER Oeste, Portugal
•
Elisabete LOURENÇO, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
José Diogo MATEUS, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
José António OLIVEIRA, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Maria Rosário OLIVEIRA, PESCRL Coordination Board, Portugal
•
José PARREIRA, Municipality of Óbidos, Portugal
•
Maria Nazaré ROCA, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Portugal
•
Nuno LEITÃO, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Ana Catarina SANTOS, Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Portugal
•
Carlos SILVA, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, Portugal
Organizers
TERCUD - Territory, Culture and Development Research Centre
Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias
Av. do Campo Grande, 376
1749-024 Lisboa - Portugal
Municipality of Óbidos
Edifício dos Paços do Concelho
Largo de S. Pedro
2510-086 Óbidos - Portugal
Sponsors
FCT - Fundação para a Ciência e a Tecnologia
Ministério da Ciência, Tecnologia e Ensino Superior
Av. D. Carlos I, 126
1249-074 LISBOA - Portugal
REN - Redes Energéticas Nacionais, SGPS, S.A.
Avenida dos Estados Unidos da América, 55
1749-061 LISBOA - Portugal
5
6
Introduction
This Book of Abstracts contains summaries of 5 keynote speeches, 236 conference papers and 22
posters presented by the participants from 38 countries at 23rd Session of the PECSRL – The
Permanent European Conference for the Study of the Rural Landscape on “Landscape, Identities and
Development “, Lisbon and Óbidos, Portugal, 1 – 5 September 2008, or, simply, the PECSRL 2008.
Calls for Abstracts were circulated among the PECSRL members twice, first in June and then in
September 2007, as well as posted on the website http://tercud.ulusofona.pt/PECSRL2008.htm.
Judging by the number of submitted abstracts for oral and poster presentations, the interest for
participation in the PECSRL 2008 amongst the scholars and practitioners in the area of landscape and
development research and planning grew beyond the Organizers’ expectations, based on previous
PECSRL Sessions and the actual PECSRL’s membership. Notifications of acceptance were issued at
the end of February 2008 to all whose contributions appeared to satisfy the first criterion, that is, to
contribute to the achievement of the main Conference Objectives:
•
to provide insights on historical, current and prospective linkages between changing landscapes
and natural, economic, cultural and other identity features of places and regions;
•
to bring forward new ideas about the landscape related identities as local and regional
development assets and resources in the era of globalized economy and culture;
•
to assess the role of historical geography and landscape history as platforms of landscape
research and management in European contexts and their transcontinental perspectives;
•
to strengthen landscape perspective as a constitutive element of sustainable development, and to
promote international cooperation in landscape and development research.
Not all summaries complied with the other criterion that was also set for the selection, i.e. to be
submitted in sound English, suitable for publication prior to the PECSRL 2008. Nevertheless, in the
name of the cultural and professional diversity of participants and, especially, the inclusion of
newcomers to this PECSRL Session – largely coming from countries in which English is not yet
commonly used as “second language” – it was decided to accept such abstracts as long as they were
comprehensible and satisfied the above mentioned first criterion. It is worth stressing in this context
that abstracts are compiled in this volume as submitted – that is, in their original version, with no
language editing – so that sole responsibility for quality of their English rest on the authors themselves.
The abstracts appear is the alphabetical order of the last family name of their first author. For easier
reference, each abstract bears an indication of the conference session to which it belongs. This form of
presenting the abstracts was chosen for technical reasons and it is deemed to be quite user-friendly as
a complement to the PECSRL 2008 Program of sessions.
The complex process of the promotion of the PECSRL 2008, including the calls for and selection of
abstracts, as well as the preparation and publishing of this Book of Abstracts as an input to the
successful realization of this event would have hardly been possible without the enthusiasm and skills
of the Honours and Scientific Committees, Keynote Speakers, Coordinators of the Special Sessions
and Organizing Committee, as well as of the support of the Organizing and Partner Institutions and
Sponsors.
7
Special thanks go, however, to the PECSRL Coordination Board and entire membership for their
constructive participation in shaping up this 23rd Session aimed at guarantying its scientific quality and
social relevance.
Last but not least, it is important to stress an innovation in the preparation of the PECSRL 2008. In
addition to issuing this Book of Abstracts, an online forum was launched on the conference webpage in
order to promote online discussion on the topics of the 23rd Session of PECSRL. Professor Paul
Claval, such a highly distinguished scholar, has accepted our invitation to be the first Editor Emeritus of
this forum and offered his two texts - “New Strategies for Managing Landscapes and Strengthening
Identities as Tools for a Sustainable Development” and “The Idea of Landscape” - as initial inputs for
launching the discussion prior to and after the PECSRL 2008. Feel welcome to join in at
http://tercud.ulusofona.pt/PECSRL/Forum.htm!
Zoran Roca
President, PECSRL 2008 Organizing & Scientific Committees
8
ABSTRACTS
Keynotes
9
Speaker
John AGNEW
Position &
affiliation
Professor of Political Geography, UCLA – University of California at Los Angeles, USA
Title of the
keynote
address
"LANDSCAPE AND NATIONAL IDENTITY IN EUROPE: ENGLAND VERSUS ITALY
IN THE ROLE OF LANDSCAPE IN IDENTITY FORMATION."
Summary
of the
keynote
address
In the English-language literature on landscape and identity, England is often taken as
a paradigm case of the significance of a certain landscape ideal for national identity.
This can be challenged by claiming that other cases suggest a more complex
association between landscape and identity that sometimes privilege identities other
than the national or that have competing images of the idealized landscape. Italy
provides examples of both. Not only should care be taken in privileging some
examples over others, therefore, but the role of landscape in national identity should
be related to the specifics of national-state formation.
Speaker
Hannes PALANG
Position &
affiliation
Director, Center for Landscape and Culture, Tallinn University
Title of the
keynote
address
“LANDSCAPE AS SOCIAL PRACTICE: SPATIAL IDENTITY, PLANNING VALUABLE
LANDSCAPES – WHOSE LANDSCAPES?”
Summary
of the
keynote
address
Some of the reasons why Estonia has not signed the European landscape convention
are confusion in terminology and administrative incapacity. Landscape is generally
understood and perceived differently by different stakeholders and persons and the
concept covers a wide range of understandings of landscape. To most lay people,
landscape consists of single elements, most often man made elements, to which they
attribute certain values. In the everyday language of lay people, the concept of
landscape is almost unknown. Instead, notions such as ‘neighbourhoods’, ‘nature’ and
‘home area’ are most commonly used. Can landscape thus be used as an asset for
development? Almost ten years ago a planning exercise was initiated by the then Dept
of Planning at the Ministry of Environment. The aim of the exercise was that each
county should come up with a theme layer of valuable landscapes in their respective
county plan. I will focus on the life after life of that planning – what has come out, how
landscape has become an issue in local development, what is meant when speaking
about landscape, and how this related to everyday practices.
11
Speaker
Teresa PINTO-CORREIA
Position &
affiliation
Associate Professor of Rural Landscapes Dynamics and Management
Department Landscape and Biophysical Planning
Research Group on Mediterranean Ecosystems and Landscapes/ICAM
University of Évora, Portugal
Title of the
keynote
address
THE SPECIFICITY OF MEDITERRANEAN LANDSCAPES FACING THE
MULTIFUNCTIONALITY CHALLENGE
Summary
of the
keynote
address
In the present post-productivist times, rural landscapes are changing from a space of
production into a space of consumption, where multiple demands and expectations
from different users are concentrated. In the Mediterranean, many landscapes carry
the expression of a multiple layer complex interaction, along time, still expressed in a
multifunctional reality. Some of the most diversified landscapes have disappeared,
others are maintained. But these are nevertheless under press, as the farming systems
and community that created them, are no longer in place or have ceased to be viable.
Current issues are thus the management options for landscape quality, which can not
be guaranteed by preservation only, and has to deal with change.
Speaker
Maria da Graça SARAIVA
Position &
affiliation
Associate Professor, Department of Urbanism, School of Architecture, Researcher at
CESUR/IST, Technical University of Lisbon.
Advisor at the Minister of Environment, Land Use Planning and Regional
Development, Lisbon.
Title of the
keynote
address
LANDSCAPE PLANNING BETWEEN RESEARCH PERSPECTIVES AND POLICY
APPROACHES IN PORTUGAL. PASSWAYS FOR INTEGRATION?
Summary
of the
keynote
address
Looking from some paradigms and approaches of landscape research, such as expert
or behavioural perspectives, a tentative to identify their “follow-up” in landscape
planning and management in Portugal is undertake. Are policy orientations in this field
consistent with the outcomes of landscape research? How expert approaches or public
involvement in landscape planning meet together towards the implementation of
European Landscape Convention? To explore those questions, some reflexions are
developed, based on insights over the evolution of landscape planning and
management practice in Portugal in the last decades. A search for passways and
perspectives for integration is discussed, towards the development of a more effective
link between research and practice, and from policy options to management results.
12
Speaker
Theo SPEK
Position &
affiliation
National Service for Archaeology, Cultural Landscape and Built Heritage (RACM),
Amersfoort
Department of Art History University of Groningen
Title of the
keynote
address
BRINGING BACK HISTORY IN EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE STUDIES AND RURAL
PLANNING: DILEMMAS, CHALLENGES AND NEW PERSPECTIVES
Summary
of the
keynote
address
Historical landscape studies in Europe have gone through a very flourishing period
between the 1950s and the 1980s. The establishment of numerous new academic
chairs and research groups in England, Germany, France, Sweden and other
European countries resulted in a lively scientific debate and a strong development of
theories and methods on the formation of rural and urban landscapes. The biannual
meetings of PECSRL (since 1957) offered an excellent platform for the exchange of
ideas and the debate between the various national traditions.
In the late 1980s and in the 1990s, however, the scientific study of historical
landscapes came into stormy weather, caused by cutbacks in expenditure of
universities and research councils, large scale retirements of the post-war generation
of scholars and the conversion of historical-geographical chairs into different
geographical chairs like urban and economic geography. As a consequence, the
scientific progress in historical landscape studies gradually declined. Besides, the
entrance of the ideas of the New Cultural Geography in the late 1980s caused a clear
paradigm shift from material dimensions of landscape towards social and immaterial
dimensions of landscape. Finally, because of a lack of research funds researchers
shifted from fundamental research questions towards the application of historicalgeographical knowledge in current planning processes. All these processes have
contributed to the crisis that European historical landscape studies undergo today. In a
time that European landscapes are more and more confronted with large scale and
radical processes like climate change, migration, urbanisation, marginalisation and
restructuring of agriculture and rural areas, European landscape researchers
insufficiently bring in the historical perspective that is so urgently needed to really
understand these processes of change and find adequate and sustainable solutions for
the questions that our society wants to be solved.
How can we change this situation? What possibilities do we have to bring back the
historical perspective in European landscape research and European rural policy ?
What new perspectives and approaches are needed how should these put into
practice ? Those are the questions that will be explored and elaborated in this keynote
lecture. The speaker will use a series of recent pilot studies in the Netherlands and
other countries to explore these new challenges.
13
.
23rd Session of P E C S R L - LANDSCAPES, IDENTITIES AND DEVELOPMENT, Lisbon and Óbidos, Portugal, 1– 5 September
2008
ABSTRACTS
Oral Presentations
15
Title
UNCOVERING A PAST LANDSCAPE. THE SUGAR MILLS
OF RIO DE JANEIRO IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ABREU, M.
Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro
Given the importance of sugar cane production for colonial Brazil, it is surprising
that we have so little information about it today. Due to the fire that destroyed the
municipal archives in 1790, this ignorance is even more serious with regard to the
captaincy of Rio de Janeiro. Despite these drawbacks, it is still possible to shed
light upon Rio’s early rural life. Based on an detailed analysis of existing primary
sources, this work (a) reviews recent debates on the economy of colonial Brazil; (b)
identifies the sugar mills that existed in Rio in the seventeenth-century, and (c)
presents and discusses the methodological steps that were taken to uncover this
important dimension of Rio’s colonial times.
Title
WINDS OF CHANGE: NEW WIND POWER LANDSCAPES
IN PORTUGAL
Author(s)
Session 1 1.1
SS: Emerging
energies,
emerging
landscapes
Afonso, A. I. (FCSH-Universidade Nova de Lisboa); Mendes, C. (ISCTE)
Institution
Abstract
The Portuguese government launched last year an ambitious international
campaign aimed at changing typical cultural assumptions of Portugal as an
unprogressive and poorly developed Mediterranean country. A major aspect of the
campaign consisted on the claim that Portugal is the “fastest growing European
country in wind energy”, as stated in a widely distributed advertisement, while
another declared the country as being home to “the biggest solar plant in the world”.
Both advertisements presented photographic depictions of natural landscapes,
where the mechanical structures needed to produce energy from renewable
sources were significantly absent.
This campaign seems to sum up recent efforts from national and local government
authorities to transform both physical and symbolic landscapes of the country
through the extensive adoption of renewable energies, notably wind power.
Apparently, politicians found there a new ground to bridge the divides between
“tradition” and “progress”, “nature” and “culture” – an opportunity to re-imagine the
collective identity of the country in terms of “modernity”, as well as to argue its
indisputable belonging to “Europe”.
Due to the lack of extended public debate on the possible environmental,
aesthetical and social impacts of wind power, the official “rhetoric of the
technological sublime” (Leo Marx, 1964) – one that aspires to harmonise social
expectations of modernisation with increasing environmental sensibilities through
the spread of a new essentially benign mechanical landscape – has been basically
undisputed.
Through the presentation of ethnographic data – collected mostly in the Natural
Park of Serras de Aire e Candeeiros, where two wind power plants have been
installed recently –, this paper aims to address:
(1) the political discourses and practices of landscape planning in a context of
growing wind power capacity in Portugal; and (2) the local populations responses to
the impacts of windmills on landscape and land use.
17
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPED HOUSING ENVIRONMENT AND THE
QUEST FOR TERRITORIALITY
AJENIFUJAH, O; AYENI, A; TAIWO, F.
Session B 2.2
Department of Architecture, F. U. T. Akure, Ondo State
The effect of man and his varied activities on the environment have gone a long way
to make and mar the natural landscape. This paper explains the challenges being
faced as a result of these activities, which have led to a quest for carving out niches
in the residential areas of emerging cities in many developing countries. The effects
of these cultural, traditional and socio-economic activities with the aim of modifying
the environment to suit man’s needs and satisfaction will be examined in terms of
sustainability due to the important role they play in marking boundaries and defining
territories. The cultural landscape and the forms in which it could occur will also be
looked at as well as its significance in achieving a sustainable living environment.
The paper focuses on the need to understand the ways in which landscape features
can be used to enhance the aesthetic value of the environment and also create
territorial identity features with which to strengthen the housing environment. It
further attempts to highlight salient areas of research by which a landscaped
housing environment can be re-defined and made sustainable for generations to
come through the aggressive enlightenment of the user populace, enforcement of
land use policies, implementation of management strategies among others.
FORTRESSES OF THE PORTUGUESE-SPANISH BORDER
Session C 1.2
ANDRADE, T.
In the border of Portugal and Spain there have been built castles and fortresses
since the consolidation and separation of the states. The famous Elvas Lines locked
the geographically most permeable point for the entrance of invading forces seeking
to take Alentejo and ultimately Lisbon. The city of Elvas as well as Almeida,
Monção, Valença, Badajoz, Olivença were some of the most complex fortifications
in this long border (1300Km).
The historic city will fulfil the roles that society will demand. The only way to
guarantee its vitality and its maintenance is that it will become once more an active
element useful and thus profitable for the society.
The interior areas of Portugal and Spain are dramatically depopulated and poor.
This is a consequence of sub-industrialized and sub-developed areas that became
unattractive for their impoverished farmers that dedicated to agriculture forestry and
shepherding. Emigration to central Europe and the loss of active population to the
greater national urban centres contributed decisively to the abandonment of these
lands.
The recent attention to more equilibrated environments and sustainability are driving
the urban populations that now are characterised by mobility back to the
countryside. This takes the form of weekend houses but also an influx of modern
nomads or tourists that sustain services and infrastructures.
The cultural heritage that still remains regains a symbolic and material expression
and can therefore become pin points of a regional development network.
It is envisaged that the Iberian border may become Mankind Cultural Heritage
connecting both sides of the border through views and a fine net of cultural interests
and activities.
18
N.B.: Abstracts are presented as submitted, without linguistic or other editing; the authors are sole responsible for their quality.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
THERE ISN’T A RURAL WORLD BUT ONLY
COMPLEMENTARY TERRITORIES.
ANDRADE, T.
Session B 2.1
The emergency of cultural fluxes with a global character and the combination of global more complex
systems with local and simple ideas have given origin to a neologism: “Glocalisation”. It will the
compromise between globalisation and localisation the bridge for the viability of many territories.
The sector that is identified with rural economy offers plenty examples of “glocalisation”. The
favourable environmental conditions for agriculture’s economic success are now defined in Brussels
or other decision centres depending of international agreements and of the price of products in world
markets.
In the current stage of economy, the products are loosing their material content to load themselves
with cultural and social meanings. These take form of identity and distinction or nature related values.
Summarising: components of the dual functionality of the territory (urban and rural) as productive and
cultural landscape.
In this context post productivity strategies are starting to succeed. This material and significant
products are contributing to the re-invention of authenticity characteristic of the post-modern society.
This is performed by social agents that are able to combine knowledge with the expectations of
consumers that are highly receptive to products with symbolic messages.
The concept of “Glocality” embraces the idea of promoting local innovation and competitiveness to
the global market, entrepreneurship and creativity. Support in terms of information and funds are
allowing the survival and commercial success of traditional products.
The idea of rural world is vanishing with the new information technologies loosing its physical
references of a social category. Cities differentiate therefore by the intensive exchange of contacts
and trade. This occurs in polinuclear urban nets that depend of their supplying hinterland.
The appraised authenticity of these territories and heritage should address its offer to the market and
also guarantee sustainability.
Title
DUBLIN’S DEMESNES’ EMERGING AND VANISHING
ECOLOGICAL CONNECTIVITY
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Andrade Dneboská, M.; Olley, J.
University College Dublin, School of Architecture, Landscape & Civil Engineering
All around Europe the designed landscapes have undergone fierce transformation often connected
Session B 3.2
with ownership uncertainty. In Ireland the situation frequently led to their disappearance or decades
of neglect.
Today these landscapes are threatened by strong and fast development pressure. Demesnes
defined as designed open spaces within the walls are among the first targets of urban development.
Under the strongest pressure are demesnes around cities like Dublin and Cork. However especially
these demesnes represent islands of more natural habitats and greater biodiversity in the
surrounding landscape.
Entering Dublin from West, the river Liffey stream is accompanied by a sequence of demesnes.
Castletown is one of these, and presents the demesne’s characteristic structure with a Manor house,
woodland, open pastures, follies, walled gardens and water features.
The present study identifies the existing ecological structure of Castletown demesne. It searches
feasible patterns for its future uses while considering current amenity, heritage and ecological values.
The study also aims at enhancing connectivity with other demesnes, part of a valuable ‘designed
landscape continuum’ along the river.
We attempt to give an impulse towards the bottom-up approach in a broader structure proposal by
identifying the local ecological network within the Castletown demesne and considering its linkage to
the regional level by the river Liffey.
In Dublin, there already exists a macro-scale green constellation composed by regional,
neighbourhood and local parks. Nevertheless, the structure is lacking connectivity.
The inexistence of ecological framework legislation implies that actual planning practice rarely
considers existing ecological relations, imposing its dense residential patterns over the existing land.
We believe our attempt will be a positive step towards identifying and promoting ecological
connectivity in the larger Dublin area.
19
Title
A PROPOSAL FOR A REGIONAL ECOLOGICAL NETWORK
FOR NORTHERN PORTUGAL
Author(s)
ANDRESEN, T.; ALMEIDA, J.; QUINTAS, A.
Institution
Faculdade de Ciências da Universidade do Porto
Abstract
A proposal for a Regional and Ecological Network (REN) is presented for Northern Portugal as a
2
fundamental structural element of a territory with an area of about 21 340 km . The REN is
composed of core areas, such as protected areas, and corridors associated to the regional
hydrological network, being the majority of the territory part of the Douro River watershed.
The methodology adopted for the definition of the REN was based on the integration of diversified
databases: the National Network of Protected Areas, the Natura 2000 Sites and the Special
Protection Areas, the low altitude territories, congregating most of the significant alluvium soil and
agricultural areas, constituting important water retention basins, though nowadays significantly
impermeable due to urban expansion; the high altitude territories, congregating most part of the
territory’s major rivers headwaters. These components form a network of core areas to which were
still added the areas included in the UNESCO’s World Heritage List – The Côa Valley and the Alto
Douro Wine Region and the region’s hydrographical network constituting the corridors.
Once defined, it was confronted with the urban and the transportation networks and it was verified
that two different urban concentration types were present: large polycentric agglomerations on the
Atlantic side, separated from the rest of the territory by a mountainous chain, and beyond it, urban
concentrations smaller in size, concentrated and disperse throughout the territory.
Six landscape management units were identified and associated with the Natura 2000 Sectorial Plan
guidelines. Of these six units, three have a major conservationist vocation and the remaining three
have a very distinct agricultural vocation. As response to the Strategic Plan for Northern Portugal
2015 (CCDR-N, 2006) the REN spatial proposal is to provide the base for the definition of major
policies for the enhancement and conservation of natural and landscape resources.
Title
LANDSCAPES AND TRAFFIC SAFETY - PERCEPTION OF
LANDSCAPE IN MOTION DURING DRIVING IN VTI
DRIVING SIMULATOR III AND IMPLICATIONS FOR ROAD
PLANNING AND MANAGEMENT
Session B 2.3
Session D 2.1
Author(s)
ANTONSON, H.
Institution
VTI, Swedish National Road and Transport Research Institute
Abstract
Building roads is probably the everyday occurrence that most intensely affects the landscape.
According to planning manuals the geographical location of roads is often planned with relation to
mass balance, geohydrological conditions, risk of frost, protected areas (ecological, heritage) etc. But
the manuals also stress that the area surrounding the roads should give the driver both favourable
visual guidance and create varied impressions in order to promote a favourable rhythm in the driving
behaviour. There is, however, little knowledge of how the landscape alongside the road affects
driving behaviour. In environmental psychology and medicine the perception and preference of
environments has been a key research issue. But when it comes to landscape in motion previous
research has some shortcomings.
The present study was carried out in 2007. Both quantitative and qualitative methods are used, i.e.
controlled driving conditions in the VTI Driving Simulator III combined with interviews and
questionnaires. 18 test drivers drove the same road three times but with different landscape settings.
The landscape types were forest, open and varying. The forest was dense and contained mostly
coniferous trees. The open landscape type contained mostly wide vistas of arable fields. The varying
landscape type was a mix of fields and forests but also contained rural settlements and features
connected with agriculture. The collected data included speed, lateral position, steering wheel grip,
perception of speed, stress and ease as well as the stated ideal landscapes of the test driver. The
different driving behaviour related to the different landscape types will be presented in the paper.
How the results may affect the road planning and management of tomorrow will also be discussed,
as well as the probable conflicts between different areas of interest within the road planning process.
20
.
Title
LANDSCAPE IN EIA – A CASE STUDY OF THE NEW N-S
HIGHWAY LINK IN STOCKHOLM
Author(s)
ANTONSON, H.
Institution
VTI, Swedish National Road and Transport Research Institute
Abstract
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Swedish Environmental Impact Assessment (EIA) documents for large infrastructure
projects are poor with regard to landscape. This has been realized for many years, but so
far there is no analysis of the underlying causes. In a research project during 2007/2008
such an analysis was done concerning one of the largest planned beltway projects
outside Sweden’s capital Stockholm. The EIA was completed in 2006, but the road
administration has not yet made a final decision whether the road should be built or not.
An EIA is not just a document but also a planning process. Several actors are involved in
this process, for instance the client (producing tender documents), the contractor (a
consultant writing the EIA), the approving authority and the public (readers of the EIA,
participants in public consultations).
The research project used information from two sources, public documents and semistructured interviews. Besides the EIA the documents discuss the approving authority’s
views of the EIA. Persons from three actor groups (client, consultants, approving authority)
have been interviewed. Questions asked deal among other things with the persons’
landscape view, their interpretation of the national legislation, the methods used to
describe the landscape and to analyze the consequences caused by building the road,
their views of the European Landscape Convention (ELC), what is the role of project
goals, and whose landscape values (experts' or public's) are emphazised (or: given
greater weight) in the EIA, and why? The analysis of the used source material has then
been discussed in the light of the national legislation, the authorities’ areas of
responsibility, the government’s instructions to the authorities concerning landscape and
the text of the ELC which has not yet been ratified by the Swedish government.
The underlying causes of why infrastructure EIA:s treat landscape in such a poor way will
be presented.
21
Title
EXPLORING THE RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN
LANDSCAPE CHANGE AND LANDSCAPE PREFERENCES
FOR AN AUSTRIAN TERRACED LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
ARNBERGER, A.; EDER, R.
Institution
University of Natural Resources and Applied Life Sciences, Vienna; Institute of
Landscape Development, Recreation, and Conservation Planning
Abstract
Developments in agriculture policies, changes in society and economy, energy, infrastructure and
tourism developments have affected, and will continue to affect, rural landscapes in Central
Europe. Particularly agriculturally used historic terraced areas have been affected. An imagebased stated choice approach was used to investigate landscape preferences for one terraced
area in Upper Austria under various scenarios of possible and hypothetical developments.
Landscape scenarios were generated in Adobe Photoshop, following a statistical design plan
containing six attributes. All 128 visual presentations are derived from one original image of this
area, which was systematically manipulated to display various types of landscape elements
including the number of terraces, meadows, forests, orchards etc., tourism infrastructure, and land
uses such as different numbers of tourists. Scenarios represented several transformations into
more or less agriculturally intensively used landscapes, or landscapes which are intensively used
by tourism and all mixes between them. A questionnaire was conducted among the Viennese and
local population between August 2006 and Spring 2007. About 536 respondents evaluated several
sets out of these systematically manipulated images. Landscape preferences were assessed by
asking respondents to choose the most and the least preferred scenario of each choice set of four
landscapes. A multinomial logit analysis identified the relative influence of each factor on the
respondent’s choice of a landscape scenario. Results indicated that landscape change and
landscape preferences were closely related. Respondents preferred a high number of terraces
covered with hedges, the presence of orchards and pastures, and high shares of meadows and
forests, but unfavoured high intensities of tourism and signs of intensive agricultural use. The study
was developed within the Interreg Project Alpter (www.alpter.net) and co-financed by the European
Commission in the framework of the Programme Interreg III B Alpine Space.
Title
THE LANDSCAPE IS A SIGN. A THEORETICAL AND
METHODOLOGICAL DISCUSSION OF LANDSCAPE
STUDIES
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ARNESEN, T.
Eastern Norway Research Institute
22
Session D 1.1
Session A 1.2
The approach to landscape theory in this paper relies on post-Peircian semiotics. A landscape is discussed
as a product of a mental and physical unit entangled in a operation of conceiving - the mental unit being
person(s) and the physical being land at a scale of square kilometres. The vehicle of entanglement is
language. The relation between the mental and physical is not that of a mirror to its mirrored object. The
landscape is the result of the mental unit's act to cognize the physical unit as something (wilderness, forest,
national park etc). In this operation the mental unit is guided by or contingent on Intention, purpose, project,
enterprise etc. in conceiving the physical unit as something, and not disconnect-able from intention,
purpose, project, enterprise etc. The landscape - to sum it up - is the land unit as conceived by the mental
unit as something in some respect or capacity. Four methodological approaches follows from these
premises:
(1) Emergence and change: A landscape can come into being, Change or disappear either by changes in
the mental unit, the physical unit or both.
(2) Subsumption: Any one land unit can be related to any number of mental units. This has some odd
implications: The one and the same (even congruent if you will) land unit may or may not contain many coexistent landscapes, related or unrelated. Further, any one mental unit, may relate to any number of
physical units.
(3) Mastering and access: A non-reductionist argument follows. Being in a landscape can not be reduced to
being in a physical unit. Any two persons may be co located in the same physical unit, without being in the
same landscape.
(4) Abstraction: A landscape then, is a sign. As a sign, a landscape is an abstraction relating to interpretant
and its object is the various ways discussed in sign theory.In the paper this approach will be discussed with
reference to landscape theory and illustrated with
landscape consequences of countryside development of second homes.
.
Title
EXTREME MAKEOVER. ON RECREATIONAL RECONFIGURATION OF AMENITY RICH MOUNTAIN RURAL
LANDSCAPES IN NORWAY
Author(s)
ARNESEN, T.
Session B 4.1
Institution
Eastern Norway research Institute
Abstract
Amenity rich rural mountain landscapes are currently reshaping under a combined pressure
of various anthropo-generated forces. Some are well studied in long standing global trends,
as urbanization and restructuring of agriculture and forestry. These trends drain rural
societies and landscapes of people and / or functions. But rural and adjacent space may also
attract people and functions. One function fulfilled by rural landscapes offering nature
amenities is in broad recreation – the rural landscape is an attractive force as a leisure asset,
as recreational space. Though the rural countryside “always” has offered amenities for the
urbanized population, we draw attention to a modern capital intensive recreational invasion
into the rural landscape. People attracted are affluent city dwellers from and/or in developed
countries around the world. In a process of an escalating commodification of amenity rich
rural landscapes, recreational structures and footprints materialize as agglomerations of
second homes, alpine skiing slopes, golf courses and other area intensive facilities. This is
very much the case in certain mountain regions in Norway, where the rural landscape
undergo (some would even say suffer) an “extreme makeover”, a recreational reconfiguration
of landscapes and even rural societies. A parallel development can be seen in many regions
around the world, even though it may take be compounded in different ways in different
situations and leave different footprints in the landscape. In this paper we will (1) discuss
some theoretical approaches to a more comprehensive understanding of this recreational
reconfiguration of amenity rich rural landscapes, and (2) illustrate how this process unfolds in
affected regions in Norway today, and discuss in more detail the intersecting line between
land(scape) use politics and recreation.
Title
CHANGING LANDSCAPES: IMMIGRATION FROM
CENTRAL URBAN ISRAEL TO ITS NORTHERN RURAL
PERIPHERY
Arnon, S.; Shamai, S.
Tel-Hai Academic College & Golan Research Institute
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session B 2.2
The research investigated the phenomenon of inner immigration of Israeli citizens to the northern
rural peripheral area of the Golan Heights region (about 270 people per square kilometer), mostly
from the central urban area and landscapes of the Tel Aviv metropolis region (about 2,000 people
per square kilometer). The change from urban to rural landscapes is in contrast to the usual
movement towards urbanization in the modern world.
The research sought answers to many questions: Who are the immigrants that make such a change
in their residence location, in their way of life and in their landscapes? What were their main reasons
for making such a change? What attracted them to the new area and what significance did the
landscape itself play in this decision? How did this change influence the environmental,
socioeconomic, cultural and community aspects of their lives? What made them feel satisfied or
dissatisfied with their new location? And what kind of attachment to their new landscape and
community have they developed in the short period that they have been living there?
Data was collected from 2000 till 2006 by a survey questionnaire answered by 403 adult immigrants
to the Golan region. The respondents were compared according to the kind of community they
chose, communities which differed in size and type of communal life.
Results showed that the main reason for these unusual changes was the quest for "quality of life", a
concept that combined living in nature, enjoying beautiful natural landscapes and fresh air, and
having more meaningful lives for families in a caring community. Attachment to the settlement and
even more, to the whole area of the Golan Heights, and a strong sense of place identity developed
after immigration.
These results are dealt with in regard to the search for "life significance" not along the main road of
modern urban life, but in the byways of the preferred peripheral rural landscapes.
23
Title
HISTORICAL CULTURAL LANDSCAPES IN A POST
CARBON PERSPECTIVE
Author(s)
AUSTAD, I.; HAUGE, L.
Institution
Sogn og Fjordane University College, Box 133, N-6851 Sogndal
Historical, cultural landscapes in the Nordic countries are now facing a new set of
problems due to climatic changes. Focus on storage and capture of carbon dioxide
and biomass production (trees and forests) has resulted in a partial substantial
encouragement for spruce planting. Large areas of outfields, heath-lands and
infields (small scale cultural landscapes), often with high cultural and biological
values, are now threatened in a new way. On the one hand they are colonized by
natural and planted woodland, on the other hand they are threatened by alien
species.
Examples of alien species include for instance Picea sitchensis. Acer
pseudoplatanus, Rosa rugosa and Heracleum sp. In Western Norway they have
turned out to constitute a considerable problem, dispersing out in nature and in
semi-natural vegetation types displacing native species. The effects of climate
changes, including higher temperatures, a prolonged growing season, and higher
levels of precipitation, will probably increase the undesirable effects of the presence
of non-native species.
The maintenance (and establishment) of semi-natural vegetation types like
pollarded woodlands, wooded pastures and wooded hay meadows might be of
significance in a climate perspective (age, size and biomass production) and an
alternative to planting coniferous woods in areas of outstanding value.
Abstract
Title
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
BAAS, H. - State Service for Archaeology, Cultural Landscapes and Built Heritage (RACM);
RAAP, E. - Landscape Management Netherlands
THE SUSTAINABILITY OF THE LOCAL LANDSCAPE.
LANDSCAPE MANAGEMENT, PUBLIC PARTICIPATON
AND THE ROLE OF NGO’S AND LOCAL AUTHORITIES IN
THE PROTECTION AND MANAGEMENT OF HISTORICAL
LANDSCAPE THE NETHERLANDS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
24
Session C 2.2
The Dutch landscape is almost entirely manmade. Therefore, the landscape is also a part of the
cultural heritage. There is a lot of attention for the values of historical landscape features, such as
dykes, hedgerows, fruit orchards, historic footpaths, prehistoric burial mounds, castle-mounds, fieldpatterns and ponds.
Attention however is no guarantee that these objects ( or the landscapes itself) will be protected, that
means ‘maintained and managed’. What are the planning- and management instruments that can
protect the historical landscape values? In the Netherlands, there are two local instruments that could
be helpful for this case. The first is the so-called ‘Landscape-development plan’, the second is the socalled ‘rural-village environment plan’. Both have no strong legal base, but have strong intentions on
how cultural heritage can help the development and management of the cultural landscape. In
combination with legislation, these instruments can provide a solid base for the protection of cultural
heritage as well as cultural landscape.
Therefore, it is necessary that the participation from the public and the aims of the (local) authorities
will be combined. NGO’s can play an important role in this proces. In this presentation, we will to
focus on the way participation from the public is organised, and how the (local) authorities react upon
these initiatives. Is this in comformity with demands of the European Landscape Convention? A new
project of our NGO in which a Landscape Character Assessment is used will be presented.
Furthermore, we would like to present the way ‘professionals’ put emphasis upon certain objects, in
contrast to the way ‘the public’ looks upon cultural heritage management. What are the possibilities
tot combine this two different ‘worlds’? Are they really two different worlds?
.
Title
LANDSCAPE MEMORY – CONTINUITY AND
DISCONTINUITY IN LANDSCAPE DEVELOPMENT
TRAJECTORIES
Author(s)
BALEJ, M.; RAŠKA, P.; ANDĚL, J.; ORŠULÁK, T.
Institution
Department of Geography, Faculty of Science JE Purkinje University
The authors are engaged in mutual interconnections between ecological and human
subsystems of a landscape in study areas influenced by the diverse political events
throughout the history. The article deals with landscape memory, landscape
development, and its continuity or/and discontinuity. What do the continuity and
discontinuity of landscape development really mean? Is it the continuity of
interwoven relations between man and a landscape? What are the indicators of
developmental continuity of a landscape? Is it possible to find old lost villages,
routes and other man-made landscape compositional elements to clarify the
landscape memory? How useful is the knowledge about the landscape memory?
Who cares? The authors answer these questions at the micro-regional spatial scale,
in case studies focused on two types of rural landscapes in Czech-German
borderland – Sudetenland. Using geographical information tools, various datasets
and results of detailed field survey, authors try to understand changes of landscape
structure (buildings, routes, wayside crosses, chapels, alleys) from 18th century till
nowadays. Similar changes of configuration and composition of landscape structural
elements indicate variations in man/landscape relations and denote two apparent
fundamental driving forces (landscaping agents), i.e. the deportation of the German
original population and a consequent central control over the economical
development and landscape management. After the displacement, the vast
uninhabited areas were gradually, however not completely resettled by population
from Bohemian interior and many villages have finally extinct. Thus, the deportation
meant not only the changes in the landscape structure, but also the severance of
local traditions and customs. The new settlers hadn’t so close attachment to the
landscape. In communist period, the landscape memory (understood as the result,
not the physiognomic quality) was lost as well, and local patriotism and landscape
identity was gone. Analysis of a landscape structure development clarifies the
landscape memory as a possible tool for future landscape planning.
Abstract
Session A 3.1
Title
TIERRA DE CAMPOS: ARCHETYPAL LANDSCAPE, SPACE
WITHOUT IDENTITY
Author(s)
BARAJA, E.
Institution
UNIVERSIDAD DE VALLADOLID
Tierra de Campos, in Castilla y León (Spain), constitutes, with almost 5.000 km2,
one of Europe's major regions. Its condition of plain and the aptitude of its soils
have facilitated an intense and secular farm labour that confers it with a clear
agrarian personality. It is the archetype of the agrarian cereal landscapes of the
Spanish interior, and for it, its formal elements reproduce the processes of
transformation that mark the step from traditional forms of production to
productivism and postproductivism. Nevertheless, the intense human abandonment
that has suffered has distructured its social base, eliminating its traditional patterns
without building new ones. The identity associated with an agricultural landscape is
lost, as so are most of its representative elements. The society, unlike other
bordering regions, has not assimilated the values of an agrarian landscape in
transformation and fragmented administratively, which mostly explains the
difficulties with which rural development projects face nowadays.
Abstract
Session A 2.1
25
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
RE-IMAGINED AND RE-DEFINED MEANINGS: THE
COMPLEXITIES OF LAND ABANDONMENT, IDENTITY AND
PLACE IN THE QUEST FOR SUSTAINABLE AND
BIODIVERSE RURAL AND REGIONAL LANDSCAPES
BEILIN, R. - University of Melbourne;
LINDBORG, R. - Stockholm University;
QUEIROZ, C. - Stockholm University.
Session B 2.2
This paper considers how cultural and social-centric norms influence the management and
the meaning of land abandonment and biodiversity in rural landscapes. We describe
historically, geologically, ecologically and socially diverse landscapes in three international
case studies. In Australia, rural land abandonment after only 150 years of European
agriculture is associated biophysically with salinity, erosion and acidification. It triggers a
potential loss of place and identity for a nation still imagining a frontier past. Trading water
away from the land and deregulation of production regimes due to WTO imperatives may
create the opportunity for regeneration of indigenous flora and a new identity associated with
conservation values. In Sweden land abandonment reflects entrenched agricultural
landscapes of over 1000 years. Their landscape biodiversity is considered unique and in
need of preservation in the face of aging farmer populations and the realities of food imports
making production regimes non-viable. Sustainability appears to be associated with
maintaining production regimes strongly linked to local cultural identity and sense of place. In
Portugal agricultural land abandonment in the north seems to offer a chance for oak forest
regeneration and improved biodiversity outcomes. Identity here is associated with
remembered landscapes prior to EU entry and re-imagining landscape connections built on
previous cultural ties. In all three cases we consider what this interplay between natural and
cultural landscapes will mean to their local communities; and using the historical and cultural
lens, examine the theoretical ecological and sociological platforms surrounding the discourse
on land use change. We consider the benefits from interdisciplinary and international
comparative research providing local-global insights that emerge to suggest common larger
narratives of place and culture despite divergent histories of settlement and cultivation.
CULTURAL LANDSCAPE DEVELOPMENT BY REGIONAL
FOOD PRODUCTION AND RELATED TOURISM.
EXAMPLES FROM SOUTHERN GERMANY AND AUSTRIA
SS: Landscapes,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
Author(s)
BENDER, O.
Institution
Austrian Academy of Sciences, Mountain Research: Man and Environment
Abstract
Cultural landscape conservation needs a sustainable development of traditional land use
forms which should not only be guaranteed by (agricultural) subsidies. On the contrary, it is
most effective when it follows an added value chain by systematic interaction of politics,
producers and consumers, often tourists. Thus, in the post-modern era, cultural landscape
development is more and more depending on offer and demand of characteristic regional
products. In rural regions, those are mostly produced by agriculture. When “the future of
cultural landscapes will be decided in the heads of the consumers” (Austrian Landscape
Research, 2004), the success of landscape development strongly depends on an attractive
regional image, on the quality and assortment of regional products, and on effective
marketing strategies elaborated by the regional suppliers of goods and related services.
The paper describes the traditional land use forms and the most characteristic regional
agrarian products of two landscapes studied, the Franconian Alb in Southern Germany and
the Wachau in Lower Austria. In both regions the related networks and their strategies to
enhance the region’s image and to promote regional products and regional sustainable
tourism are discussed in detail. In doing this, we can see how, and why, the success of a
revaluation of endogenous rural resources is subject to high regional variations. The paper
concludes with an outlook on the presumably increasing competition among different cultural
landscapes for the consumers demand.
26
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TRADITION AND PRESERVATION OF ALPINE MOUNTAIN
Session C 3.2
FARMING LANDSCAPES – THE EXAMPLE OF EAST
TYROL
BENDER, O.; KANITSCHEIDER, S.
Alpine cultural landscapes are characterised by the vertical organisation of farmland
in different altitudinal levels fulfilling diverse functions during the year. East Tyrol
gives a good example for the “Germanic” mountain farming economy (Bätzing 2003)
which developed in medieval times in the northern part of the Alps without roman
tradition. Their outstanding attributes are the predominating livestock farming and
the prevalence of family farms unlike the “Romanic” mountain farming economy
dominated by crop cultivation and organised in village communities.
Today, in the Alps, “Germanic” alpine landscapes are much better preserved than
the “Romanic” mountain farming landscapes. In East Tyrol, the comparatively large
cattle farms are able to survive until today, with the aid of agricultural subsidies and
often in combination with an additional income from tourism and direct marketing of
regional products. Furthermore, the amelioration of traffic infrastructure enables the
modern part-time farmers commuting to industrial work places.
The main objective of the paper is to illustrate the sustainability of East Tyrol’s
traditional mountain farming landscape formed by alpine pastures, hedges,
traditional fruit orchards and the historic wooden farm buildings. Within the Alps, this
historic cultural landscape is especially well conserved due to the absence of mass
tourism, the scarce industrial development and the minor migration flows.
PLANTING FORESTS - A WIDESPREAD SOLUTION FOR
Session D 4.1
CLIMATE NEUTRALITY AND ITS IMPACT ON EUROPEAN
LANDSCAPES
BENDER, O. - Austrian Academy of Sciences, Mountain Research: Man and
Environment, Innsbruck
SCHUMACHER, K. P. - Department of Geography, University of Hildesheim.
The current discussion to the problem of greenhouse gas emissions recently is
focused on forests as an instrument for reduction and compensation. This means
the idea of afforestation or reafforestation of areas in order to achieve a
sequestration of carbon dioxide from the atmosphere after planting the trees. Even if
the effect of this method is discussed quite controversial it has and will have an
increasing impact on European landscapes. Furthermore afforestation is one goal of
the agrarian policy of the EU. As a result we can see a growth of forest cover in
most European countries. An increase in forest cover is supposed to have an effect
e.g. on the scenery, the climate, the historical cultural landscape and on tourism.
The aim of the paper is to present a balance of forest cover with examples on a
regional level. For instance the forest cover in the federal states of Germany ranges
between 10% in Schleswig-Holstein up to 41% in Rhineland-Palatinate and exceeds
70% in some districts of the Black Forest or the Bavarian Forest. From this starting
point scenarios of future growth will be presented. Against the background of this
data we want to discuss whether afforestation is a welcome change of the cultural
landscape in some regions whereas it should be avoided in others.
27
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
28
LANDSCAPE AND BIODIVERSITY CHANGES DRIVEN BY
Session B 1.1
AGRICULTURAL POLICIES IN THE MOUNTAIN REGION OF
DISPERSED SETTLEMENT IN SLOVAKIA
BEZAK, P. - Institute of Landscape Ecology, Slovak Academy of Sciences;
DOBROVODSKÁ, M. - Institute of Landscape Ecology, Slovak Academy of Sciences);
PETROVIČ, F. - Faculty of Natural Sciences, Constantine the Philosopher University
Europe’s upland landscapes use to be a complicated place, as valuable for
biodiversity richness and natural beauty, as home of millions of people. The linking
factor here is often agriculture, mostly due to the low intensive farming systems
giving rise to the extensive areas of semi-natural and cultural landscapes of great
diversity. Agriculture is considered as primary factor for the organisation, utilisation
and functioning of rural space. Thus changes brought by the agricultural policy
reforms and different farming management practises are sensitively mirrored in the
landscape and biodiversity structure. In this paper we present rapid landscape and
biodiversity changes over the last decades, in correlation with agricultural policies
and management, in the mountain region of dispersed settlement in Slovakia. Due
to the political and socio-economic changes in Slovakia orientation of agriculture
has been shifted several times, from traditional extensive to intensive and
production oriented, later with rapid decline and currently implementing of CAP with
environment-friendly schemes. Such dramatic changes impacted landscape
character, its biodiversity and also livelihood of local people. Landscape is now
faced the major question how to meet requirements to protect and maintain natural
resources along with human activities and future development of this area. We
discuss these issues with the support of stakeholders’ participation, representing
inevitable part of understanding landscape story, historical motives and overview on
future chances of the area.
METHODOLOGY, RESULTS AND CONSEQUENCES OF
Session A 5.1
THE LONG TERM LAND USE DEVELOPMENT IN CZECHIA
BIČÍK, I.
Charles University in Prague
We prepared in last ten years special database about long term changes in land use
of Czechia based on 9 000 basic territorial units (BTU; average size 750ha), four
time horizons (1845, 1948, 1990 and 2000) which are important from political and
economic point of view. Eight classes are used (arable, permanent cultures,
meadow, pasture, forest areas, water areas, built up areas and unproductive rest
areas), database is fully comparable as in classes as in territorial units (BTU). In our
presentation we will show methodological problems of database creating and using,
basic results and consequences. We will compare different land use changes in
three periods and development of classes as land use structure in regions of
Czechia. Also some new methodological attempts will be discussed (index of
change, coefficient of anthropologic influence, main processes of landscape change
etc.). Our database gave us possibility to study dependencies among land use
changes and some factors (altitude, slopenesss, natural productivity of soil types,
exposedness etc) some of these results will be shown. Our methodology and
investigational results are observed in international context, there were presented
especially in the Land use/land cover change commission of IGU as in some
publications abroad. Many of our results are located in the prepared Atlas of
Czechia´s landscape, there are cartograms of all Czechia with ca 9 000 BTU and
also details of land use changes in chosen BTU in 1845 and today in GIS form
(scale 1: 15 000).
.
Title
LANDSCAPE – AN AREA AS PERCEIVED BY PEOPLE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
BISCHOFF, A., SKÅR, M., KROGH, E., CLEMETSEN, M.
Norwegian University of Life Sciences
The article takes its departure point in the definition of landscape in the European
Landscape Convention:”an area as perceived by people, whose character is the
result of action and interaction of natural and/ or human factors”. Both research of
landscape experience, landscape analysis, management, policy and educational
designs for nature and landscape is based upon basic assumptions of how people
experience landscape.
The purpose of the article is to discuss established approaches towards human
understanding of landscapes in order to develop, delimit, and define an approach
which grasps the central dimensions of people’s understanding of, and relation to,
the landscapes they are living in. Coherence between theoretical approaches and
the human understanding of landscape form the basis for developing methods of
landscape analysis and management that is in accordance with the Landscape
Convention.
The empirical research regarding human relationships with landscapes within the
fields of landscape architecture and environmental psychology is mainly focused on
landscape views and cognition on the basis of visual perception of landscapes.
Even if environmental psychology includes a number of complementary approaches
(Gifford 2007), there is still a need for further investigation of phenomenological,
relational and cultural perspectives on the human understanding of landscape. Our
discussion of the human understanding of landscape will not be limited to visual
perception, but will include other senses, like the meaning of bodily skills in the
meeting with landscapes, the influence of cultural backgrounds and social
interaction in landscapes. Sensing, coactions, knowledge in action and just pure
being offer building blocks for a continued human landscaping (Krogh 1995).
Character traits with, and experienced availability of, landscape will also
characterize a landscape understanding in the shape of landscaping, which can
both be cognitive, emotional and physical.
29
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
URBAN FOOD PRODUCTION IN SWEDISH TOWNS.
Session C 3.2
SELF-SUFFICIENCY OR COOPING STRATEGY?
BJÖRKLUND, A.
Department of Human Geography
Past and present historical landscape research has provided us with comprehensive
knowledge concerning rural European landscapes. However, as historical
landscape research mainly has involved countryside landscapes, our knowledge of
historical landscapes in towns and cities is insufficient. Although European towns
were involved in trade and commerce, they were to a large extent also involved in
farming and livestock keeping, which influenced the historical townscapes. This
paper is part of an ongoing project exploring the significance of historical urban
agriculture in preindustrial towns.
Pre-industrial Swedish towns had rural characteristics. Through empirical examples
of the Swedish town Uppsala, this paper shows that citizens cultivated crops and
grazed their cattle on rural areas under the towns’ jurisdiction. Around 50-60 percent
of the households in Uppsala had access to urban arable plots in the late 17th
century. From the late 17th century until the middle of the 19th century, vacant
parcels of the town land were distributed yearly among the burghers, based on the
burghers’ application letters. This paper also asks how urban farming influenced the
levels of self-sufficiency in pre-industrial Swedish towns and the paper shows that
the levels of urban self-sufficiency were larger than generally considered.
Title
ENVIRONMENTAL ART AND SUSTAINABLE LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
BLANC, N. (University Paris VII);
LOLIVE, J. (CNRS)
30
SS: Landscape
and Public Policy
Art and landscape are historically dependent. We think that we have to go beyond a
fantasmagoric practice of landscape. Thus the question is to promove artistic practices as
able to make local populations conscious of being part of the landscape. Some artists also
work towards improving biological and ecological process including their social and
aesthetical dimension. That is the way we intend to link together landscape and sustainability.
Ecological art specially refers to an American art that has been mixing ecological ethics,
science and public art since the late sixties. Dodged for a long time, submitted to Land Art or
disguised under the generic of environmental art, artists of the first generation, such as
Patricia Johanson, the Harrison couple, Nancy Holt or Mierle Ukeles have owever developed
an outstanding urban artistic praxis between pragmatism and aesthetics, between efficiency
and effectiveness, landscape architecture and green sculpture, late defined in the early
nineties by Barbara Matilsky. Mel Chin, Mark Dion, Viet Ngo, Buster Simpson joined this
group without any manifesto, for whom ecology is before all ethics and science rather than
politics.
Ecoart also defines itself through the neologism ecovention. This portemanteau word
(ecology + invention) invented in 1999 describes the project of an artist who uses an
inventive strategy with the idea of physically transforming local ecologies. Artists are not
alone and artistic practices related to the ecovention go along with a broadening of research,
since artists participate in collectives including scientists and planners. On the French side,
artistic practices, as rich, have invested landscape representations rather than the ecological
action. Many of these works are more interested in nature (non-human landscape) than in
human landscape; some are working at “restoring” sites: urban and industrial wasteland.
This research project was funded in in September 2005 by the Ministry of the Environment
and Sustainable Development as part of its “Landscape and sustainable environment”
programme (APR PDD).
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
A NEW GIS PROCEDURE FOR PERI-URBAN LANDSCAPE
CHANGE DETECTION
BORGOGNO MONDINO, E.; DRUSI, B.
DEIAFA – Faculty of Agriculture – University of Torino
Session A 5.2
Geographical Information System today represents a powerful tool that can be successfully used for
many applications. In this work GIS is used to define an operational procedure aimed at the
investigation and representation of peri-urban evolutional dynamics. The case study is an area
including the municipality of Grugliasco and a part of the city of Torino (Italy), that suffered from heavy
changes during the last two centuries. A methodology for multi-temporal analysis of the area is
proposed. It is aimed at:
- quantifying the amount of the occurred changes in the area;
- qualifying the occurred changes looking for improvement or degradation of the perceived quality of
the landscape;
- visualizing the changes through the generation of landscape quality raster maps;
- quantifying and visualizing the fields of the acting degradation forces.
th
Some historical maps, ranging from the second half of the 18 century up today, were obtained.
Starting from each digitized map, some vector layers (roads, buildings, water bodies and rivers, land
covers) were edited and qualified through some needed attributes. They were used to generate
raster maps of indices measuring the “degree” of urbanization, of presence of water bodies, of
presence of roads, of quality of land cover.
For each period, they were combined through a possible and reasonable cost function whose task is
to map the global landscape quality of the area at the considered time.
Landscape quality maps of subsequent periods were compared to generate change detection maps.
The interpretation of these maps permitted to identify and effectively visualize the field of change
occurred in each transition period. It is authors’ opinion that such approach can be successfully used
both to investigate past landscape change dynamics and to suggest the most suitable way for future
landscape development management. Some uncertainties remain in the definition of the most
appropriate landscape quality indices. Any suggestion is welcome.
TAKING ROOTS IN A STRANGE LAND: CULTURAL
Session B 3.2
LANDSCAPE OF FORMER GERMAN TOWNS IN POLAND
BORKOWSKA, B.
Institute of Ethnology and Cultural Anthropology, University of Warsaw
One of the consequences of World War II was the re-definition of the borders of many
European countries and the massive migration of populations. Poland faced such a situation
when it lost its eastern territories to the Soviet Union while gaining, from Germany, new
territories to the north and west. With the departure of their former German inhabitants, these
territories were occupied mostly by people who had themselves been displaced from the
east. The new Polish community encountered the cultural landscape that was shaped by
different culture and reflected strange ideas and values.
Basing on the anthropological research conducted in a small town of Nidzica (formerly known
as Neidenburg), I analyse the process of gradual changes in the attitude towards the town’s
cultural landscape by the post-war inhabitants.
In this process two main phases can be distinguished. During the first phase, lasting from
1945 until the early 1990s, the awareness of the German history was intentionally eradicated
on these territories. The major aim was to ensure the Polish inhabitants that they had moral
and historic rights to live there. First of all, that was to be achieved by the rejection of the
German heritage and creation of the new – Polish – local history. Another element of the
strategy was the introduction of substantial material changes into the cultural landscape,
which would give the new inhabitants more confidence in a more ‘familiar’ environment and
would make it more usable and relevant to their needs and culture patterns.
The second phase, commenced in the early 1990s, was induced mostly by the political and
social transformations in Central and Eastern Europe. Since that time, the German cultural
heritage has been gradually accepted as a part of the local history. This process has
consequently stimulated changes in perception of the cultural landscape, as well as
influenced both the local discourse and modifications of the town’s space.
31
Title
Author(s)
Institution
MAPPING LANDSCAPES IDENTITIES AT REGIONAL
Session A 6.2
SCALES
BOURGET , E.; LE DU-BLAYO, L..
Université de Rennes 2, UMR CNRS 6554 LETG, laboratoire costel
Abstract
The question of landscapes identities underlies lots of social questions (migrations, cultural
specificities and art creation) and publics policies (wind energy development, rural
landscapes planning, hedges plantations, landscapes attractivity…). Then understanding
landscapes identities is obviously complex, as there are based on social-natural interactions
changing at different spatial and historical times.
In the case study of Brittany, landscapes have a certain identity at the European scale as a
peninsula of western Europe and shared a certain number of specificities with other region
form Portugal to Ireland (type of relief and vegetation, type of habitat and rural landscapes…).
Then specificities come from a number of historical and cultural items, like names of places,
historical monuments, cultural representations, wich are often resume as a landscape
caricature.
At regional scale, landscape identities reveal a large variety of situations according to specific
territories (littoral versus rural, mountains versus plains, cattle production versus vegetable
productions…). This mosaic is sometime quite difficult to map as fuzzy transition are
common, and economical dynamics sensible. Different methods are here presented, using
local landscapes classifications (out of MODIS images) witch are then post treated in order to
extract landscape units at regional scale. But the question is also to evaluate how far these
landscapes specificities are perceived either from local population and foreign people. A
statistic analysis of information in tourist guides from 1873 to 2006 reveals how landscapes
are perceived, forgiven, or discovered (types and interest). Crossing this interpretation of
landscapes identities with local ethnological works, landscapes units descriptions, and
landscapes conservations policies gives us interesting maps about this complex question of
landscapes identity.
Title
CAROB TREE IN THE MEDITERRANEAN LANDSCAPE
IMAGINARY
BOZANIC, J
University of Split
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
32
Session A 1.2
This article discusses the interpretation of the Mediterranean landscape imaginary. The
author chose a characteristic type of a Mediterranean plant – Carob Tree (Ceratonia siliqua)
in order to investigate and interpret its symbolic, historical and cultural references.
In numerous European languages the metaphorical name of the carob tree’s fruit – “St.
John’s bread” holds memory of St. John Baptist, whose main food in the desert was carob
tree’s fruit. The carob tree’s fruit was the basic staple – the pyramid builders, Muhammad’s
army, Roman legions and chained galley rowers.
This interpretation’s starting point is the Biblical story about the carob tree’s fruit as St. John’s
bread in the desert and the Biblical Returnee’s song (Psalm 126) that signs about the Jews’
return from a 70 year long Babylon slavery. The author connects this biblical story with a
story from the Talmud about Honi Ha Magal, Tora’s interpreter. This story from the Talmud
about the long lived Carob Trees that connects generations of people and symbolizes
people’s connection to the homeland and responsibility to future generations, is a very
important message today.
The author’s interpretation of the Carob Tree’s cultural references focuses on its existence
and role in Dalmatia, especially on the island of Vis, where the Carob Tree is very
widespread. The expansion of new tourist capacities has devastated many agricultural assets
and initiated a permanent devastation of space. In Komiza’s Bay on the island of Vis the
oldest arboretum in Croatia with thousands of Carob Trees was designated by the local
authorities as a building zone and will be destroyed. There are trees even older than one
thousand years in that arboretum, but there is a lack of consciousness about the Carob tree’s
value as a plant that gives Mediterranean identity to a landscape.
This article attempts to achieve a cultural valorisation of the Mediterranean flora in the context of
dramatic landscape changes caused by the invasion of the new tourist urbanisation.
.
Title
THE PHENOMENON OF THE POLISH MANOR ENSEMBLE-FROM THE
PAST TO THE PRESENT. IMPLICATIONS FOR LANDSCAPE IDENTITY.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
BOŻĘTKA, B.
Session C 2.1
Gdańsk University
Introduction
The concern of landscape identity involves the need to identify elements responsible for specific
arrangement and values of the landscape. Considering the Polish rural landscape, which still
demonstrates traditional features, some historical structures influencing composition and the mood
of landscape should be distinguished. One of the most important parts is an historic residential
ensemble- for many reasons and indeed for almost whole area of the country.
A traditional element of the Polish rural landscape- a nobility mansion expresses values closely
associated with national identity. This widely held opinion has not been reflected in landscape
research so far. The Polish manor is rarely analysed as a part of a specific landscape pattern,
though located in the countryside and often connected with large landscaped areas. The
influences of the Polish manor house on human and physical dimensions of landscape became
an underlying issue of the presented study. The work focuses also on the notion of landscape
change in the context of landscape identity.
The phenomenon of the Polish manor house
The Manor’s importance to Polish identity is extraordinary. Existing in literature term ‘Manor
Heritage’ (Michałowski, 1991) underlines the importance for national heritage not only in the sense
of a special architectural structure, but also of its meaning. For instance, Kwiatkowski (1996) writes
’The inspiration of countless painters; the source of countless poems; the origin of countless
pieces of literature (…)’. A typical manor house had been one-storey timber structure built of larch,
later bricks and other permanent materials were continuously exchanging the wood. A
surrounding park was usually well looked after and its character changed in the second half of the
th
18 century to the less symmetrical and more varied form (Bogdanowski, 2000). Most manor
ensembles have a unique character quoted as being created in accordance to ‘Polish heaven and
Polish customs’ (Bogdanowski, 1988). This concerns an ancient Polish nobleman’s lifestyle, which
existed in two forms: as a knight and as a landowner, and usually showed preference to the
traditions of a castle and the Renaissance garden (Siewniak, Mitkowska, 1998). The country
residence was located in a distance from the village and consisted of two main parts: (1) farm
buildings neighbouring with a mansion; (2) a house surrounded by a park. Parks contained a
vegetable garden and usually a pond, they often had far continuation in winding lines of trees and
scattered patches of wood. Described pattern became a very important element of the Polish
traditional agrarian landscape and its distinct feature, easy to recognise.
The condition of the Polish manor
The Second World War and political transformation of the state after the War caused critical
situation for managing formerly private land ownership. 40 plus years of communist misrule
brought irreparable damage to objects previously belonged to a nobility class. The majority of
parks, gardens, palaces, castles and manors have been devastated. Until 1990s few were
restored to form museums, schools, hospitals, children’s homes or the administrative centres of
national or co-operative farms. Poor condition of manors also results from inefficient and
instrumentalized system of protection of cultural heritage in the country. Fortunately, after 1989
transition of political system, some of the manors found new owners and new possibilities to
survive. Nevertheless, degradation of many precious objects still continues. The use of newlypurchased objects has been changing. Residential use with the background in agriculture,
prevailing in the past lost its importance. New functions, connected mainly with tourism appear.
The form versus the meaning. Consequences for identity
Old manors, fulfilling indirectly the role of national monuments often include carefully composed
landscaped areas and, despite half-century official propaganda, encompass a rich and colourful
set of positive meanings. Noteworthy, nowadays the form of a manor house meets new revival.
Buildings that copy old manors belong to the most popular models of a detached house in Poland
and are erected both in rural and urban areas. What are the consequences for identity? This
popularity cannot incorporate specific atmosphere and meanings of historic objects. The role of
symbolic objects evoking memories seems to be limited. Additionally, the exteriors of new houses
in comparison to older buildings are simplified, very seldom large-scale and organic. Therefore the
dilemma of the form and the content arises.
33
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
COMPATIBILITY/SUITABILITY OF THE INTERVENTIONS IN
THE LANDSCAPE: METHODS AND TOOLS FOR RURAL
HERITAGE
BRANDUINI, P.
Politecnico Di Milano
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
The key questions moving the research are: how to recovery rural buildings in order to be
compatible with the landscape? Which are the criteria to build new agricultural buildings
according to the characters of a specific landscape?
What mean compatibility, suitability, harmony, etc…related to the identity of a landscape?
Many legislations and regulations talk about it, but what these terms do they meant in a local
context?
Italian historic studies on rural buildings move from classification of architectural typologies to
the comprehension of the social geographical relationships with the environment. The greater
part of the more recent Italian manuals (from the years ‘90) is finalized to give indications on
the techniques and technologies of the recovery of traditional buildings. Only few go on a
deepened reading of the manufacture in their landscape in the space and time.
At European level two tendencies appears: some counties pay more attention to the respect
of recovery materials and techniques (England for instance), others countries are more
sensible to the new architecture for agricultural buildings and his correct insertion in the
existing landscape (France and Belgium for instance).
The presented research, settle to give indications for the recovery of rural buildings and
construction of new agricultural buildings, in application of an Italian decree (DPCM
12/12/2005) of the Italian Ministry of Cultural Heritage and Activities, has tried to apply
principles and suggestions of the European Landscape Convention to the reading and
comprehension of local distinctive characters of a landscape. It presents tools to read, at
different scale of space and time, the relationships of the buildings with their context, with
their historical evolution and the transformations suffered for adapting to the agricultural
demands, the meaning of sites occupied in the memory of people and currently endorsed, the
functional, symbolic, economic, cultural etc relationships established during the time and still
persistent, according to the definition of system of landscape.
Title
GEODIVERSITY AS A FACTOR OF TOURISM ACTIVATION
IN ROZTOCZE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
BRZEZIŃSKA-WÓJCIK, T.; ŚWIECA, A.; TUCKI, A.; KOCIUBA, W.
Dep. of Regional Geography, Univ. Maria Sklodowska-Curie
Geodiversity of Roztocze comprises geological, geomorphological, pedological and
surface waters forms and systems which appeared as a result of natural processes
and have been undergoing anthropopressure of various extent and intensity. With
regard to its geological structure and relief features, the Roztocze region can be
divided into: Goraj Roztocze, Szczebrzeszyn Roztocze, Tomaszów Roztocze, Rawa
Roztocze. Unique natural, recreational and landscape value was the reason why
numerous protected areas and objects were created: the Roztocze National Park,
landscape parks: the Southern Roztocze Landscape Park, the Solec Primaeval
Forest Landscape Park, the Szczebrzeszyn Landscape Park and the Krasnobród
Landscape Park, as well as protected landscape areas, natural reserves and nature
monuments. Roztocze has a potential for development of both traditional and
alternative tourism e.g. ecotourism. The following forms of alternative tourism have
excellent chances for development: educational, contemplational and selfdevelopmental. Diverse terrain relief, substantial woodiness, varied landscape,
natural wealth and a well-developed network of tourist routes make the region a
perfect area for such forms of active tourism as hiking, skiing and canoeing. We are
convinced that propagating geodiversity will create conditions for development of
Roztocze's touristic functions, which will become a chance for the development of
the region and will be crucial for its use for recreational and educational purposes.
34
Session B 4.3
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ALPINE LANDSCAPE CHANGE AND PERCEIVED
Session A 2.2
AUTHENTICITY – A QUALITATIVE CASE STUDY AMONG
RESIDENTS AND TOURISTS
BUCHECKER, M.; KIANICKA, S.
Swiss Federal Institute WSL, Group Social Science in Landscape Research
In the course of the far-reaching landscape changes in the Swiss Alps in the past decades,
the phenomenon of authenticity has gained in importance. On the one hand it is an issue
often found in tourism marketing documents to attract visitors interested in natural or cultural
heritage, on the other hand it is frequently part of the public image, which local communities
promote. But what is the meaning of authenticity in the context of landscape change, which
factors determine the perception of authenticity in landscape development, what are the
difference in perceived landscape authenticity between insiders and outsiders, and how is
perceived spatial authenticity connected with place identity? We tried to answer these
questions by conducting a qualitative case study in the Swiss Alpine region Central Grisons.
In a first stage, a theoretical framework on landscape authenticity was elaborated. In a next
stage, 15 semi-standardised interviews were conducted with representatives of the main
residential groups and local tourists. In the final stage, more focused qualitative interviews
including a photo-experiment, in which the interviewees had to assess 22 landscape
elements in terms of appropriateness, were conducted with a second (again maximally
divers) sample of local residents and local tourists (N=16). The analysis of the interviews
revealed five different types of landscape authenticity understandings, with two types only
used by local residents. Factors underlying these different understandings appeared to be
tradition, existential necessity, harmony, participation and innovation. The results will be
discussed on the background of the theoretical framework, and implications for a sustainable
landscape development will be drawn.
DIFFERENCES IN REPRESENTATIONS OF LANDSCAPE
BETWEEN EXPERTS AND THE GENERAL PUBLIC:
POSSIBILITIES FOR IMPROVING COMMUNICATION AND
PUBLIC SUPPORT
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
BUIJS, A.
Wageningen University and Research Centre, Landscape Department
European cultural landscapes are under threat from a very diverse range of pressures,
including from the field of nature- and biodiversity management. The institutional power of
nature conservation agencies is often high and these agencies have been successful in
communicating their views with the general public. As a result, concepts like “nature” and
“biodiversity” have very positive connotations among the general public. However, research
also shows considerable support among the general public for the protection of the cultural
landscapes. A more effective mobilization of this latent public support can become an asset
in both local as well as national policy debates related to the protection of the cultural
landscape. As such, we need to understand the meanings the general public attaches to
cultural landscapes. It then is important to realize that lay people may attach quite different
meanings to cultural landscapes than experts do. Conservation of cultural landscapes is for
the general public often related to sense of place and feelings of belongingness, rather than
specified knowledge of the historical development of a landscape.
Based on social representations theory (Halfacree, 1993), we have examined the specific meanings
of the concepts of landscape, nature and biodiversity. Using a word-association method (Wagner,
1996), we have investigated differences in cultural meanings between “landscape”, “nature”, and
“biodiversity”. What meanings do the general public attach to landscape and how does it differ from
related concepts? This analysis suggests which type of arguments can be successful in mobilizing
public support for the protection of cultural landscapes. Secondly, we have focused on differences
between experts and lay people. In our view, acknowledgement of these differences can improve the
effectiveness of communication with both the general public, as well as with stakeholders from other
fields of interest.
35
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
36
THE EVANESCENT, ETHEREAL, AND INEFFABLE IN
RURAL LANDSCAPES AS VALUES OF LOCAL, NATIONAL,
AND EUROPEAN IDENTITIES
BUNKSE, E.
University of Delaware, Professor, Cultural Geography
Session A 6.1
The principal purpose of this paper is to enrich experiential possibilities in rural
landscapes by enlarging landscape perceptions and narratives. To think selfconsciously about the domain usually inhabited by poetic souls, as suggested by
the words ‘ethereal’, ‘evanescent’, and ‘ineffable.’ Experiences in particular rural
landscapes have prompted my thinking in this: in Jutland (Denmark), Latvia, and in
Greece (during the PECSRL there). In the case of the first two, it was worry by
locals about what remarkable rural landscapes could be shown to visiting
geographers who came from countries with famous landscape features. In the case
of Greece, it was the discovery of ordinary rural landscapes that rarely are included
in attraction publications, which favor the stereotypical an obvious—in a world,
where landscape features are consumed just like Audis and Toyotas.
I build on an essay that I had published in the Geografiska Annaler (Sweden 2007),
viz., “Feeling is believing: Landscape as a way of being in the world.” The word
‘feeling’ denoted both emotion and the sense of touch. The intimation was that
touch is more trustworthy than seeing. The emphasis was on a human being in the
landscape, experiencing it as a unity through all the senses; and the harmony,
disharmony, or indifference in the relationship between inner and outer landscapes.
One conclusion concerned the difficulties in having discourse about the relatively
mute earthbound (or proximate, a la Tuan) senses of touch, scent, taste, and
proprioception.
It is those difficulties that I address in this paper and do so in the context of the
European Landscape Convention. It would seem that public participation opens an
avenue for exploring and discovering the ineffable, evanescent, and ethereal (and
mystical, if that be the case) in local rural landscapes, with locals as informants and
participants. There are always locals who have such insights about their
landscapes, be they in fields, forests, or swamps. Since nuanced subjectivities are
the issue, there would be a role for writers and others artists to become involved as
orientators, not necessarily as experts. In that way the relatively narrow views of
policy makers, administrators, and academic specialists, usually involved in
“landscape protection, management and planning”(Jones 2007) would be
broadened and augmented. A possible, idealistic offshoot would be collecting and
mapping the perceived mysterious and ineffable aspects of rural landscapes, similar
to what was done with folklore during the 18th and 19th centuries.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TRACKING CULTURAL LANDSCAPE FEATURES: THE
Session C 2.3
CASE OF THE SEMI-OPENFIELD SYSTEMS IN NORTHERN
GALICIA
Calvo Iglesias, M. (University of Santiago de Compostela, Department of
Agroforestry Engineering); Díaz Varela, R. (University of Santiago de Compostela,
Department of Botany); Paleo, U. (University of Extremadura Department of
Geography and Spatial Planning)
In this research we propose a methodological approach to identify the characteristic
field structures of semi-openfields systems in Northern Galicia (Spain). We
assessed the feasibility of using toponimy and farmers’ local knowledge along with
information derived from photo-interpretation and previous studies. Results showed
the usefulness of toponyms in combination with photo-interpretation for the
identification of this field structure. Local knowledge proved to be very helpful for
confirming the presence of semi-openfields and the accuracy of toponimy and for
describing their characteristics. The integration of toponimy with photointerpretation
and local knowledge facilitates the spatial identification and characterisation of field
structures as features of traditional agrarian landscapes.
LANDSCAPE MANAGEMENT WITH OR WITHOUT A
Session D 1.2
LANDSCAPE STUDY BEHIND. WHAT DIFFERENCE DOES
IT MAKE? THE CASE STUDY OF ÓBIDOS
CANCELA D’ ABREU, A.- University of Évora;
OLIVEIRA, M. R. - TERCUD - Centro de Estudos do Território, Cultura e Desenvolvimento;
SANTOS, J.C.
The public in general perceives Óbidos as one of the wonders of Portuguese
cultural sites. Although, this status is very much connected with the historical centre
rather than based on a broader knowledge of Óbidos’ landscapes due to a long
history on how local inhabitants have shaped their environment in terms of
historical, cultural and environmental values. Thus, Óbidos is much more than an
impressive historical centre with a very special geographical location. It includes
considerable landscape diversity with completely different characters and uses,
including intensive agriculture, traditional farming systems, forest, urban areas and
tourism.
The landscape study of the municipality of Óbidos has been recently developed in
what concerns the identification and characterization of landscape units according
to its biophysical, cultural and social components. Also the analysis of the most
relevant changes that landscape is facing over the last years has been assessed
and some sensitive cases were identified and described taking into consideration
that specific changes result from complex processes and dynamics, which demand
suitable solutions, both from the landscape planning, management or design point
of view.
Based on this landscape study at local scale, and particularly from the analysis of
current and potential landscape multifuncionality, this paper aims at introducing the
main results and discussing about advantages of considering the landscape as an
integrated concept and context that may be used to plan and manage urban and
rural areas such as the ones that we found in Óbidos and in other similar areas of
Western Region. Some specific cases of Óbidos’ landscape were selected in order
to go more in depth in what concerns orientations and alternatives that should avoid
the lost of identity, moving towards a more creative, integrated and sustainable
landscape management and development. This local level approach will be also
considered in the framework of national and international regulations such as the
European Landscape Convention and the World Heritage Cultural Landscapes by
UNESCO.
37
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
38
SS: Landscapes,
Regional Products
and Regional
Tourism
CARDOSO DE MATOS, A.; FIALHO CONDE, A.; BERNARDO, M. A.
Departamento de História / CIDEHUS – Universidade de Évora
TRAVEL GUIDES AND TRAVEL ACCOUNTS AS SOURCE
MATERIAL FOR THE STUDY OF THE CULTURAL
LANDSCAPE: THE ALENTEJO (18TH-20TH CENTURIES)
The aim of this paper is to provide a contribution towards the study of the landscape of
the Alentejo Province during the period from the early 18th century to the 1940s from a
historical perspective, using travel guides and travel accounts as source material.
Studies carried out in the field of economic history, agrarian history and historical
geography, among others, describe the Alentejo landscape changes throughout the
above-mentioned period as a result of natural, economic and technological factors,
whose impacts were felt in different areas at different times. This process was perceived
and appropriated by different social actors who, in a more or less intentional way,
changed it into an identity discourse.
The description of landscape features, the recommendation of certain cultures as being
the most suitable for a certain geographical area, criticisms of forms of land ownership
and settlement, the description of human action on the landscape, as well as aesthetic
and value judgements about it, were all an integral part of travel guides and accounts.
For this reason we think that, as they are accredited sources for the study history of
tourism, transport and travel and the cultural heritage, travel guides and accounts have
similar potential for the exploration of questions in the field of the history of the cultural
landscape. The aim is to learn, over the long term and in a systematic way, about the
continuities and changes which took place in relation to the images which were
produced and reproduced about the Alentejo.
HOW VALUABLE IS A LANDSCAPE? LANDSCAPE CHANGE
Session A 1.2
AND ITS IMPLICATIONS FOR THE MAKING UP OF PEOPLE
AND PLACE IN ALENTEJO, SOUTHERN PORTUGAL
CAROLINO, J.
ICAM/Unit of Mediterranean Landscapes and Ecosystems, University of Évora
The landscape notion entails a tension between an objective and a subjective
dimension, which renders this concept particularly promising. Nonetheless, there is a
tendency to consider the objective (through a focus on the area) and the subjective
(through a focus on perception) as two separate domains of knowledge. The paper
aims, instead, to explore the potentiality identified above through a focus on the
interplay of materiality and immateriality in the process of the mutual constitution of
people and place. This general question will be addressed in relation to the issue of
value. References either to the intrinsic value of landscapes or to the values projected
by people onto landscapes are frequent. At the level of public policies, this question of
value is becoming an issue also in domains that are not strictly concerned with culture
or heritage, such as rural development in Europe. In this context, it is becoming
increasingly more important to clarify how to establish the value of non-commodity
outputs that are not transacted (and therefore also not valued) through conventional
market exchange. However, mainstream references to the ‘goods and services’
provided by/through landscapes entail particular symbolic operations characteristic of
market transactions that prevent an accurate understanding of the continuity between
subjects and objects in the constitution of value.
On the basis of ethnographic research undertaken by the author in a particular village of
the Alentejo, in Southern Portugal, the paper describes the way in which local
inhabitants approach landscapes as a manifestation of social and personal productivity.
Through an interpretation of hunting events, the paper examines the role of hunting
conventions and practices involving local and non-local men in the production of place
and discusses its implications in terms of the production of particular sorts of people.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE HISTORY AND REPEAT PHOTOGRAPHY IN
THE AREA OF THE REGIONAL NATURAL PARK OF
ARIEGE-PYRENEES (FRANCE) : A TOOL FOR
SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT
CARRE, J.; METAILIE, J. P
GEODE-CNRS, Université de Toulouse
Session C 3.1
A Regional Natural Park is projected in the department of Ariege (Pyrenees,
France), and its surface covers 2/3 of the mountainous area of the department. The
local managers clearly conceive the rural and mountain landscape like a heritage
and one of the main resources for the development of this marginal area. They thus
need an inventory of the landscapes and especially of the analysis of their
dynamics, in a area strongly affected by the rural abandonment since the beginning
of the 20th century. With this aim in view, a photographic observatory of the
landscapes was set up on the scale of the area of the Park, on the basis of
photographic archives of several thousands of photographs (period 1880 - 1970)
and of a repetition of the photographs already carried out by the researchers of
GEODE since 1982. This analysis on the scale of the 20th century is also based on
interdisciplinary researches about history and archaeology of the landscapes on a
long time scale and provides a comprehensive and illustrated history of mountain
landscapes of Ariege. The photographic tool has made possible to highlight, in a
form very easy to understand for non-specialists, the main evolutions for 120 years
and dynamics the often contradictory ones (for instance: jointly spreading of
urbanisation and fallow lands).
The objective of this observatory is to facilitate the understanding of the landscapes
dynamics by the managers, the representatives and the inhabitants of the area of
the Park, and to propose scenarios of prospective. The first results will be
confronted with the perceptions and representations of the population, by the mean
of expositions, conferences and meetings on the local scale (cantons, valleys), to
discuss objectives and priorities of conservation and management of the
landscapes. Some examples are detailed.
39
Title
SCULPTURAL INTERVENTION AS ACTION RESEARCH;
PEDAL POWER AT BYBRUA BRIDGE, NORWAY.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
CARTER, J.
Department of Sculpture and Environmental Art, Glasgow School of Art
40
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
In the UK recent controversy surrounding wind farms highlights public anxiety about
the changing identity of landscape. Aesthetic concerns, particularly in relation to
scale, continue to hamper the move towards a more sustainable energy mix. Even
the most optimistic forecasts for climate change reveal the true scale of the
problem: Renewables may well have a bright future but the benefits of passive
energy gain seem to go hand in hand with a public malaise relating to the more
fundamental question of consumption.
How can artistic practice embrace renewable technology and help to re-open the
fundamental question of reduced consumption?
As imaginative communicators artists have always served an important social
function. Some recently emerging strategies of direct social engagement have also
incorporated renewable devices on a small scale. Sculpture as functional prototype
becomes intervention and poetic provocation. Such works help fuel debate and
dialogue. As demonstration they reinforce the physical link between supply and
demand and provide a glass ceiling on consumption.
As a case study I would like to present a project commissioned by Rogaland
Kunstsenter for Stavanger 2008. This temporary intervention project aims to create
a pedestrian toll system beneath Bybrua (City Road bridge). In exchange for
contributing human manpower to a bicycle generator, local residents will benefit
from improved pedestrian lighting beneath the underpass. This project will be
completed in August 2008,
Stavanger is undergoing rapid change as the process of gentrification takes hold.
Increased levels of construction and traffic have become issues that concern many
residents. Stavangers position as open port Capital of Culture 2008 helps drive this
process of change. Relatively speaking the city is prosperous thriving on the oil
wealth discovered in the North Sea during the 1970’s. In that same decade a road
bridge (Bybrua) was designed and constructed. This enormous structure is both
elegant and impressive in the modern ‘brutalist’ tradition.
Despite increased prosperity and modernisation in Stavanger as a whole, the
immediate area beneath the bridge in the residential area known as Pedersgata,
feels physically dark and neglected. The neighbourhood itself has a diverse and
dynamic population but this particular crossroads space feels problematic. People
pass through it quickly, wearing psychological ‘blinkers’.
Research Question: Can the installation of a human powered lighting system
change the way people use and perceive the underpass space? Can this placemaking intervention help reinstate a sense of ownership for the local community?
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE AS A REFERENCE POINT IN THE
Session A 3.1
INTEGRATION PROCESS OF YOUNG IMMIGRANTS
CASTIGLIONI, B.; ROSSETTO, T.; DE NARDI, A.; BARBAN, N.; LAZZARINI, E.;
DALLA ZUANNA, G.
University of Padova
Landscape, considered as a medium between people and space and due to its identity
values, can play a relevant role in the process of integration of immigrants. In this
investigation field, some questions arise: what are the relationships that immigrants build with
the “new” space in which they live? Are these relationships different from the ones of the
native? Is landscape relevant for the increasing of their sense of “feeling at home”?
The research deals with the mental representations of space, the sense of attachment to
ordinary landscapes and the residential well-being. It proposes landscape as a tool in order to
understand how new territorial belongings develop, as well as an intermediary agent between
the local and the immigrant young people. The research focuses on the second generation of
immigrants, the one more involved in the integration process.
The field work analyses with a mixed methodology the relationship between teenagers and the place
in which they live, in a study case of North-East of Italy (the town of Montebelluna). Information
coming from interviews, photo-interviews, mental maps, focus groups, etc. are compared with the
one arising from a quantitative analysis that involves a bigger sample of teenagers from different
parts of Italy.
As a first general observation, both Italian and foreign teenagers pay a lower attention to the
external territorial issues than to the interior dimension of landscape witch mainly involves the
presence of family and friends. Then many differences arise inside both groups, concerning
the relationship with the place of everyday life and the attitude towards its development
processes. Quite unexpectedly, “new” inhabitants, probably due to a higher and more evident
need of “orientation”, show higher attitude towards local landscapes.
It emerges that landscape, used as a trans-cultural medium, has large potentialities in making
young people more aware and less passive in the building process of a multiethnic society.
URBAN LANDSCAPE AND THE CULTURAL INDUSTRY.
Session A 2.2
SANTIAGO DE COMPOSTELA’S HISTORIC QUARTER,
FROM 1993 TO TODAY
CEBRIAN, M.; SILVESTRE, F.
Facultad de Xeografía e Historia, Departamento de Historia del Arte
The working hypothesis of this article draws a link between two phenomena: the cultural industry and
its aesthetic and economic repercussions on the urban landscape. We are particularly interested in
analysing contemporary art institutions’ ability to expand the economy and urban layout of a
particular place. We will look specifically at the case of the historic quarter of the city of Santiago de
Compostela (Galicia, Spain).
This study is part of a broader project, entitled “Urban Landscape and the Cultural Industry along the
Atlantic Axis: 1993 – 2005”, awarded by the Spanish Ministry of Science and Technology (R&D),
which analyses the role that art institutions are playing in the economic and urban expansion of
Galicia’s principal Atlantic cities.
The focus of this study, within the more general outline described above, are the economic and
aesthetic repercussions that the progressive implantation of museums, beginning with the Galician
Centre for Contemporary Art, opened in Santiago de Compostela in 1993, have had on the historic
quarter of the Galician capital.
The emergence of such museums has altered our urban landscape: cities are now more dynamic,
as is reflected both in the aesthetics of the buildings projected and in the local economy. This is why
the aim of this study is to assess, on one hand, how urban planning has evolved, notably through the
interventions executed as a result of the implantation of the museums, and on the other, how these
interventions have contributed to the economy of their surrounding area. By focusing on one of
Europe’s more peripheral regions, this interdisciplinary study explores a phenomenon characteristic
of late modernity: the expansion and increasing popularity of cultural infrastructures erected for the
‘museumification’ and enhancement of the historic quarters of the cities.
41
Title
EARLY NINEETEENTH CENTURY CAMPAGNA ROMANA:
CULTURAL HERITAGE, INNOVATION AND
CONSERVATION.
Author(s)
Institution
CERUTTI FUSCO, A.; ERCOLINO, M. G.
Dipartimento di Storia dell’Architettura, Restauro e Conservazione dei Beni
Architettonici, Università di Roma La Sapienza
In the early nineteenth century Papal Statethe napoleonic rule gave a strong
impulse to the transformation and modernization of the roman countryside
(Campagna Romana). Scholars and antiquarians as Giovan Battista Brocchi,
Antonio Guattani, Nicola Nicolai, studied the problems of the economical stagnation
of the Campagna Romana, proposing solutions for landscape conservation and
innovation. Architects and engineers, such as Nicola Cavalieri di San Bertolo,
Clemente Folchi, Angelo Uggeri, Andrea Vici, Giuseppe Venturoli, were put at work
as professional employers in the public administration and technicians able to apply
theoretical principles in order to solve problems such as hydrology, exploit ation of
statal sites and land, use of environmental and natural resources. In the writings
and works published during the Restauration in the Papal state about economy,
statistic, agriculture, rural and sylvan-pastoral landscape, the poetic arcadian beauty
was present as an illusion that often concealed the real state of the countryside near
Rome, characterized by poverty and infested by “mal’aria”, marshes and
brigandage. As even in the glorious imperial past, the roman Campagna was
disseminated by large landowners’ properties, never really fruitful, cultivated and
productive. The fascination of rural landscape is proved by the infinite
representations, "vedute", and images, done by the painters and also by visitors and
virtuosi in the Grand Tour. Since the seventeenth century the landscape paintings
was requested as an independent genre by collectionists, while literary, artistic and
aesthetic trend, such as the picturesque, the ruinism, the romanticism evolved
successfully. During the Restauration the peculiar sense of place and of identity
perceived by roman antiquarians, architects, engineers, as well as in general
members of the “republic of science and letters” in respect to the Campagna
romana was both virgilian, colourful and rural, and at the same time historical and
artistic. The proposed paper will describe the new nineteenth century approach to
the agronomy, economical and social field with special attention to the cultural
aspects, dealing with history of the changes of the roman countryside, caused,
among several grounds, by the end of the crisis of the feudal system and the
confiscation of many ecclesiastic sites and buildings. One of the main issues was to
satisfy the needs for radical changes and innovations from one side, and to
enhance the conservation of the rural landscapes and of the historical heritage, in
which the sickness for a mythical past and the affection of old traditional costumes
was still a driving force for a widespread awareness of identity.
Abstract
42
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TRADITIONAL AND MODERNIZED LANDSCAPE IN
Session A 4.1
CROATIA. PERCEPTION OF DIFFERENT TYPES OF
RURAL LANDSCAPE
CIFRIC, I.; TRAKO, T.
Faculty of Philosophy, University of Zagreb
Rural landscape is subject to great changes under the influence of urbanization and
modernization. Rural modernization is an immanent process to such a degree that
we can today speak of the “modernization of modernized” rurality. Throughout this
process, it is necessary to be sensitive to those aspects of identity that already
exist, and the symbolism of which is visible in traditional landscape. The shift from
traditional rural symbols towards new and modernized symbolic structures, which
take their place, can be a marker of change in identity patterns. The perception of
intensive interventions into the landscape and of traditional rural landscape can
serve as indicators of two prevalent attitudes in Croatian public. Many fears
regarding Croatian accession to the EU and globalization have, on the one hand,
shaped the attitude of “traditional nostalgics”, who more positively value traditional
identity. On the other hand, “modernists” think that the destruction of tradition will
enable quicker integration into modernized Western European societies.
The aim of this research is to determine the differences in landscape perception in
relation to two criteria, tradition and modernization, with regards to three different
types of rural landscapes in Croatia – plain, highland and coastal. The research will
be carried out on the student population of the University of Zagreb, using the
method of semantic differential through visual representation of various types and
symbols of landscapes. Special scales for semantic differential will be constructed
and will include various terms that cover aesthetic, emotional and other features of
rural landscape perception. The main hypothesis is that the “modernists”, whose
general orientation is towards the idea that modernization and urbanization of the
landscape is imperative, will more positively evaluate modern technical interventions
in the landscape, while “traditional nostalgics” will more positively evaluate the
symbols of traditional rural landscape. We expect different emotionally-aesthetical
evaluation with regards to different types of landscapes as well as different sociodemographic characteristics of the respondents.
43
Title
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
CLEMETSEN, M.; THOREN, A. E., KROGH; K. BJØRNSTAD, K.;
INTEGRATED LANDSCAPE ASSESSMENT PROCESSES
AS TOOLS FOR LOCAL INVOLVEMENT IN
CONSERVATION PLANNING
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
44
In the early nineteenth century Papal Statethe napoleonic rule gave a strong
impulse to the transformation and modernization of the roman countryside
(Campagna Romana). Scholars and antiquarians as Giovan Battista Brocchi,
Antonio Guattani, Nicola Nicolai, studied the problems of the economical stagnation
of the Campagna Romana, proposing solutions for landscape conservation and
innovation. Architects and engineers, such as Nicola Cavalieri di San Bertolo,
Clemente Folchi, Angelo Uggeri, Andrea Vici, Giuseppe Venturoli, were put at work
as professional employers in the public administration and technicians able to apply
theoretical principles in order to solve problems such as hydrology, exploit ation of
statal sites and land, use of environmental and natural resources. In the writings
and works published during the Restauration in the Papal state about economy,
statistic, agriculture, rural and sylvan-pastoral landscape, the poetic arcadian beauty
was present as an illusion that often concealed the real state of the countryside near
Rome, characterized by poverty and infested by “mal’aria”, marshes and
brigandage. As even in the glorious imperial past, the roman Campagna was
disseminated by large landowners’ properties, never really fruitful, cultivated and
productive. The fascination of rural landscape is proved by the infinite
representations, "vedute", and images, done by the painters and also by visitors and
virtuosi in the Grand Tour. Since the seventeenth century the landscape paintings
was requested as an independent genre by collectionists, while literary, artistic and
aesthetic trend, such as the picturesque, the ruinism, the romanticism evolved
successfully. During the Restauration the peculiar sense of place and of identity
perceived by roman antiquarians, architects, engineers, as well as in general
members of the “republic of science and letters” in respect to the Campagna
romana was both virgilian, colourful and rural, and at the same time historical and
artistic. The proposed paper will describe the new nineteenth century approach to
the agronomy, economical and social field with special attention to the cultural
aspects, dealing with history of the changes of the roman countryside, caused,
among several grounds, by the end of the crisis of the feudal system and the
confiscation of many ecclesiastic sites and buildings. One of the main issues was to
satisfy the needs for radical changes and innovations from one side, and to
enhance the conservation of the rural landscapes and of the historical heritage, in
which the sickness for a mythical past and the affection of old traditional costumes
was still a driving force for a widespread awareness of identity.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
THE PARADOX OF OLIVE-TREE LANDSCAPE. A STUDY
CASE IN SIERRA MAGINA (ANDALUCIA)
COHEN, M.; GODRON, M.; ANGLES, S.; MARQUEZ, C
Université Paris 7-UMR Ladyss
Session B 1.2
Olive-growing is an agricultural specialisation designed for wide spaces such as
Mediterranean hills and mountains. This type of agriculture proves to be a factor of economic
integration on worldwide markets. Moreover, in Andalusia, it benefits from a high productivity
and from a rather efficient socio-economic organisation (cooperatives, label diversification).
While huge territories located in the Mediterranean mountain are going through a crisis visible
in the landscapes abandoned to the forest conquest, olive-growing represents an alternative
in terms of local development and preservation of landscapes associated with a strong
identity value. Yet the environmental value and the sustainability of those spaces devoted to
a productive monoculture raises some questions, in spite of the changes linked to the
European policy which helps the agriculture under certain conditions, i.e. limitating ploughing,
maintaining the presence of layers of grass on steep slopes, in order to prevent erosion.
The case of Sierra Magina highlights the paradox of the olive-tree landscape. As a region of
mountains and of small properties, the diversity of individual practices in the management of
the olive-growing compensates for the homogeneity of the landscape due to the agricultural
specialisation. It goes with the persistence of small natural areas in the middle of a landscape
shaped by the agriculture. Among the various possible indicators of the environmental
concern and the sustainability of these landscapes, we chose the flora growing below the
olive-tree and selected samples scattered in plots whether well or badly kept. The first and
unexpected results show that it has strong Mediterranean characteristics but weak ruderal
ones. The diversity of the ecological groups to which this flora belongs also reveals a spatial
biodiversity. Olive-growing in mountains may well be a high nature value farmland (EEA
2004), which should be taken into account in the territorial policy.
SOCIO-ECONOMIC BENEFITS OF THE HISTORIC
LANDSCAPE: EXPERIENCE FROM ENGLISH NATIONAL
PARKS
COURTNEY, P.; MILLS, J.; GASKELL, P
Countryside and Community Research Institute
Session A 1.2
This paper investigates the socio-economic benefits of the historic landscape in
English National Parks, an area which has been suffering from a dearth of evidence
to inform policy making at the local and national level. With reference to a broad
academic and policy literature, the paper begins by outlining the contextual and
philosophical significance of examining the institutional, intrinsic and instrumental
values of heritage in designated landscapes. A range of potential socio-economic
benefits relevant to the historic landscape are classified and methodologies
discussed in order to shape a broad research agenda, with the aim of providing an
improved evidence base to inform policy making. Drawing on data collected in two
English National Parks, the economic and public benefits of specific landscape
features are then examined and their instrumental values quantified. Findings
illustrate that such features, along with the policy support to restore and maintain
them, are important assets for the development of National Parks and their
surrounding regions.
45
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
46
THE HARMONY OF A PRODUCTIVE LANDSCAPE: “WHEN
EUROPE WAS A GARDEN”
CUESTA, M. J.
Session A 2.1
Case-study of Mediterranean culture expressed in agricultural landscape. The
keyideas of the case are:
- Cultural heritage and transformation by new ways of management.
- Transformation and enhancement mechanisms of “natural” and “cultural” heritage.
Interaction between them. The importance of time.
- Multifuncionality and feasibility of the traditional rural landscape: new times, new
uses.
Located at about 6 kilometres from the Sicilian town of Cefalu’, the Estate of “La
Piana” is most likely the last historical farm on the coast line. It is an example of a
cultural landscape that has kept its identity due to the endeavours of its owners.
Their contribution maintained and enriched the heritage, resisting to urban
pressures of the last few years. They also adapted its agriculture fields to recent
trends such as biodynamic agriculture.
Nowadays the farm, occupies 35 ha next to the Tirreno Sea. Over time, this
relatively small space developed some of the characteristics of the Mediterranean
landscape, such as, orchards and olive trees, pine and cork trees (montado), and
vegetable gardens.
Situated in the centre of the property, the XVI century villa is the focus of spatial
organization, as it establishes a progression from geometric meshes to the
dispersed zones of cork and pine trees towards the end boundaries of the farm.
The disposition of each of these elements has a cultural and productive logic
adapted to the physical characteristics of the place: wind, solar exposure, soil. This
adaptation creates an equilibrium and coherence to the whole farm.
The will of dominating the land, confronting the adversities of the sea, sparked
transforming and adapting mechanisms in different special units is, among the most
important:
- Planting barriers of trees along the main municipal roads to defend the agricultural
fields from the winds.
- Creation of an artificial dune to protect the vegetable gardens from the sands and
the cattle that wandered on the beach.
Though simple mechanisms, they are of enormous importance for the spatial, biotic
configuration as well as the perception of the place. The success of these actions is
sustained by being in tune with the natural processes.
The superimposing of constructed elements over the years managed to form a
harmonic whole that makes us think that this landscape has been always like this. (,
or to say it differently, that was imagined the way as we know it today.)
The future of the estate is in the capability of adaptation at times. Nowadays, with
the agriculture production going on, the owners have to deal with the challenge of
new uses that allow to maintain the balance of the place.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
DAIRY FARMING LANDSCAPE DYNAMICS: PROBLEMS
Session B 4.3
AND SOLUTIONS IN AGRICULTURE SYSTEMS
CURADO, M. J. - Universidade do Porto – Cibio;
ALONSO, J. - Escola Superior Agrária – Instituto Politécnico de Viana do Castelo;
BARBOSA, J. - Universidade do Porto – Cibio;
MAMEDE, J. - Escola Superior Agrária – Instituto Politécnico de Viana do Castelo;
CARVALHO, T. - Universidade do Porto – Cibio;
REY-GRAÑA, J. - Escola Superior Agrária – Instituto Politécnico de Viana do Castelo
The progressively intensification of farming activity in the Entre Douro e Minho Dairy
Basin, is leading to a critical situation between the environmental resources
sustainability and the management of this activity on the landscape. This situation is
being worsened by the oscillations of the milk market policies, and the European
agriculture policies.
The integration of this territory in Porto Metropolitan Area, with strong population
dynamics and marked urban development, intensified the industrialisation of the
landscape, created situations of conflict and exerted strong pressure on nature and
its resources, leading to a de-characterised landscape, disappearing cultural values,
increased ecological damages and loss of biological diversity.
Considering the results of the Entre Douro e Minho Dairy Basin Management Plan,
this article presents a dynamic system, established between the farming activity and
the territory. This system attempts environmental sustainability through the definition
of strategic mechanisms, for the scale of the basin, and operational measures and
actions to be applied to the farming activity. These measures account the national
and Community legislation and political guidelines, namely the rules of the CAP and
the presence of a vulnerable area.
The application of these measures to a considerable number of farming
exploitations will improve environmental sustainability, especially in what concerns
soil and water.
COMMUNICATION STRATEGIES: HOW SHOULD WE
Session A 6.1
EXPLAIN AUDIENCES DESERTIFICATION PROBLEMS
DAMÁSIO, M.; MUCHACHO, R.
Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias /CICANT
This paper presents and discusses the communication strategies that were followed
by the centre for research in media and information technologies at Universidade
Lusófona in the context of the IST FP6 project LUCINDA: landcare and
desertification areas. The discussion focus on the underline communication model
that was followed, the strategies underpinning the different chosen support but also
the strategies that were defined in order to adapt the message to the context of the
initial proposal. The paper will conclude by presenting a general communication
model that we believe can be used in different context to frame audiences and
publics with the desertification problem and associated themes.
47
Title
THE PARTICIPATORY DIMENSION IN NATURE
CONSERVATION PROCESSES; IDEOLOGY AND
PRACTICE
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
DAUGSTAD, K.
Institution
Abstract
Centre for Rural Research
The dominating legal instrument for protecting landscapes in Norway is the Nature
Conservation Act. By this act “Landscape Protected Areas” as well as “National
Parks” are designated in lengthy processes which imply investigating, valuating and
selecting certain landscapes or areas before others. After a short overview of the
history of landscape protection according to this law, the paper will focus on the
contemporary debates related to protection processes and protection policy where
the Norwegian situation is seen as part of a broader international picture. Central to
the contemporary debate are concerns related to local participation and the
“politization” of nature protection, commercial use of protected areas, and
alternative measures and institutions to achieve protection. These key words have a
practical side as well as a deeper and more ideological basis which will be
addressed.
Title
THE EVOLVING LANDSCAPE OF THE AUSTIN-SAN
Session A 2.1
ANTONIO CORRIDOR
DAY, F.
Department of Geography, Texas State University
Today we are on the cusp of the regional coalescence of one of America’s premier
growth areas. Both Austin and San Antonio, Texas have transformed from relatively
small cities in the last half century to bustling million-plus population urban areas in
the present decade. Their rapid growth appears unabated as the region fills in the
90-mile corridor between these two nearby, yet quite different cities in the heart of
Texas. Continuous inter-decadal population growth of 20% to 40% has been fueled
by high-tech, administrative and construction job growth. Both the physical and
human landscapes have played curious, and critical, roles in the development of
this burgeoning region. The corridor is literally bifurcated by a geologic divide along
a major interstate highway which has evolved into two distinctly different
landscapes. Differences in the physical environment are stark: the hardscrabble
soils and rocky terrain of Texas Hill Country in the west, as opposed to the fertile
soils of the flat Blackland Prairie to the east of Interstate 35. From the early
settlement in the 1840s to the present, these two distinct parts of the region have
alternatively been the preferred places of human settlement, the east being favored
early for its bountiful cotton crop, the west being favored after the Second World
War for its scenic hilly sites for homes. In the last five years the belated
development of the rural landscape of the Blackland Prairie has picked up
momentum with tract housing developments being built at a pace virtually
unequaled elsewhere in the U.S. In this context this paper seeks to understand the
critical factors underlying physical and human impress on the region’s growth, as
well as the region’s importance as a transitional zone, proximate to a diversity of
resources (especially water) and opportunities. I suggest that geographic
differences have underpinned the modification of these rural and urban landscapes
in the evolution of one of America’s most favored locations for settlement in the
early 21st century.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
48
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
CIRCLES IN THE SAND: THE EARLY MEDIAEVAL
CIRCULAR FORTRESS OF VELISINBURCH AND THE
MEDIAEVAL PEAT RECLAMATIONS NEAR AMSTERDAM
DE BONT, C.
Alterra Wageningen University
Session C 4.2
Abstract
During the Early Middle Ages most parts of the Dutch province of Holland were covered with
fens and bogs. Only the lower sandy dunes along the North Sea shore were rather densely
populated. From the ninth century onwards farmers migrated from this sandy region into the
fenlands near the later on founded city of Amsterdam, reclaiming it within a rather short
period of time. By unravelling the eighteenth and nineteenth century landscape in a
retrospective way, and more in particular by ‘reading’ the traces in the ‘topographical archive’,
I was able to get a clear picture of the way these peat lands were reclaimed. It became clear
however, that landscape reconstructions for that period, circulating in soil science, geology,
archaeology, but also within historical geography itself, did not give an unambiguous idea of
that early mediaeval landscape. Another question which had to be answered was why people
left these solid and rather fertile sandy soils for swampy fenlands. What were the push and
pull factors behind this reclamation tsunami. For there is some etymological evidence that
Viking invaders had something to do with the earliest peat reclamations here, I had to lose
myself in the history of the Viking raids on Dutch and Flemish coasts, and more in particular,
in double-faced role some of their chiefs played in defending this part of the Frankish empire
against there kinsmen from the North: a kind of Dutch Normandy, so to say. That was when I
rediscovered the long forgotten circular fortress of Velisinburch, just near the site of the most
northern located Roman castellum in the Netherlands, more than thirty kilometres north of the
Limes.
In my lecture I’ll try to separate fairy tale from fact in early mediaeval history, archaeology,
historical geography and historical soil science of this region, in relation to the rediscovered
circular fortress of Velisinburch, and the push and pull factors in the reclamation history of the
fens end bogs near Amsterdam.
Title
THE “OUTSTANDING RESEARCH”-PROJECT
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
DE HAAN, A.; HEYN, M.
VIOE, Flemish Heritage Institute
Session C 3.1
As a research institution of the Flemish government, the VIOE (Vlaams Instituut voor het
Onroerend Erfgoed; Flemish Heritage Institute) focuses on research concerning Flemish
heritage. In 2007, the “Outstanding research”-project was initiated, aiming to draw an
overview of past, present and potential research of Flemish heritage and different
researchers and research communities involved. The project will cover three parts:
landscape, archaeology and architectural heritage.
For the ‘landscape’ part, our point of departure is the definition of landscape in the ‘European
Landscape Convention’. Therefore landscape will not only be approached from a heritage
point of view, but all aspects of landscape research will be taken into account. One of our first
objectives is to determine the research field ‘landscape’ and to find out which different
disciplines play a part in this multidisciplinary field. This exercise stimulates the debate about
the role of the disciplines within the global research field and increases the transparency. For
this project a network of researchers and practitioners has been created. We can therefore
depend on the expertise of diverse specialists.
The most important goal for our policy makers is to determine the state of the art of
landscape research in Flanders. Recent studies and projects concerning landscape are
inventoried and analyzed. Goal of this analysis is to look for hiatus and overlap in research in
Flanders and to find chances for collaboration.
Finally, for the VIOE the “outstanding research”-project is of great importance to draw up their
‘research agenda’ for the coming years. For the agenda, the broad view of landscape
research will be left and the focus will be drawn back to the heritage point of view. The
landscape research of the VIOE traditionally focuses on historical ecology and historical
geography. The ‘balance of research’ will help the VIOE to position itself as a research
institute within the field of landscape research.
49
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
IS URBAN SPRAWL IN VENETO (ITALY) A “DEMOCRATIC
Session D 4.1
LANDSCAPE”?
DE MARCHI, M.; CASTIGLIONI, B.; BIN, S.; CARESTIATO, N.; DE NARDI, A.;
FERRARIO, V.; ROCCA, L.
Department of Geography, University of Padova
The European Landscape Convention brings in the European debate about landscape the
issues of social justice, participation and “total landscape stewardship”. The paper presents
the research about the concept of “democratic landscape” from a social and territorial point of
view, as a key for a deeper way of reading the relationships between population and
landscape. Democratic landscape is the result of inclusive decision making, but it also means
a way of living landscape avoiding aristocratic preservation of limited selected sites opposed
to degrading exploitation of the major part of landscape. In-between the limit-cases of
“exhibited” and “abused” landscape, “lived” landscape arises from the interface of: a
landscape that is in every place and in every daily life context, not only exceptional ones; a
landscape that belongs to all people, not only to élites or landscape experts; a landscape that
changes due to both regulated and self-regulated processes. Participation in decision making
processes as well as a high shared awareness of landscape values seem to be necessary
steps, in order to transform “lived” landscape into an authentic democratic landscape,
expression of territorial justice.
The theoretical approach of the paper interfaces the case study of Veneto region in Italy,
typical area of urban sprawl. The paper questions the configuration of power behind the tacit
pact transforming the Venetian landscape in the last decades, to explore the relationships
between landscape (and social) impacts and economic (or social) benefits.
Title
TERRITORIAL PLANNING AS FRAMEWORK FOR CITIZENSHIP
AND IDENTITY IN AN ALPINE CONTEXT: LANDSCAPE, LOCAL
DEVELOPMENT AND STRATEGIC ASSESSMENT IN THE NEW
MASTER PLAN OF AUTONOMOUS PROVINCE OF TRENTO
(ITALY).
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
DE MARCHI, M. - Department of Geography, University of Padova;
RUFFATO, M. - University of Padova, Faculty of Education
50
Session B 2.1
The Province of Trento was the first regional administration in Italy (1967) in adopting a
territorial a master plan, appropriated tool allowing the improvement of population quality of
life and the equilibration of territory. A second master plan was set up in 1987 in a different
social economical condition focusing on settlement dynamic control, re-use of building
heritage, environmental and landscape protection. The third territorial plan (2007) to be
issued in summer 2008 is based on local identity, landscape improvement, strategic
assessment and territorial marketing ad intends to maintain quality of life development
opportunities and landscape values. The master plan preparation was the opportunity to
reflect about the role of territorial identity and the contribution of planning processes in
framing identity and citizenship. The province of Trento with about a surface of 6.000 sq km
and 500.000 inhabitants, is a totally mountain area (situated between 65 to 3800 m)
organized in 223 municipalities grouped in 16 Communities of Valley. This administrative
articulation, reflecting the historic relationships among population and place, asks for a
project of identities based in a construction of multiple territorial identities resulting from a
combination of identities of local communities and identities of territories. So, any citizen of
this province is part of a municipality, of a valley and of the province and he/she will be
involved at least in three planning processes. Identities can be granted only in a perspective
of giving up the approach based on stakeholder interests and adopting an approach based in
citizens’ rights. Only full citizenship allow a full identity construction. Territorial identities can
result from a cooperation among territories and communities during planning processes,
building territories through full participation of local actors is the base to build citizenship,
sustainable communities and inclusive territorial identities.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
FROM LANDSCAPING TO ‘TERRAFORMING’: ARTIFICIAL
Session A 1.2
ISLANDS AND NEO-LIBERAL UTOPIAN VISIONS
DELLA DORA, V.; JACKSON, M.
UNIVERSITY OF BRISTOL – SCHOOL OF GEOGRAPHICAL SCIENCES
‘Landscaping’ refers to any activity that modifies the visible features of an existing
area of land. It can be traced back to Renaissance gardening and the engineering of
Palladian landscapes for the visual consumption of Venetian patricians.
‘Terraforming’ is a neologism used by the developers of the artificial islands that are
being fabricated in the Persian Gulf, and, indeed, around the world, for a new class
of extra-wealthy ‘global patricians’. The development of reified, artificial island “terrascapes” has emerged globally in recent years as a significant attempt to materialize
a dreamscape to whose consumption are attached participatory identities linked to
exclusivity, remove, securitization, luxury and globality. Unlike landscaping,
‘terraforming’ implies the creation of ‘your own private island/world’ from scratch,
from a sea surface marketed as a tabula rasa waiting to be inscribed by human
imagination. Reproduced in different parts of the world as new 21st-century utopias,
these self-contained, highly segregated spaces are perhaps the ultimate iconic
landscapes of neo-liberalism. They are icons purchasable for cash, icons that can
be shaped and reshaped on the sea after individual visions, and yet can be grasped
in their wholeness only from above: from the top of Dubai’s 7-star hotel, from the
plane or a private helicopter, or more commonly, through Google Earth – in other
words, through the same distanced perspective enjoyed by the Venetian patrician
contemplating his estates from the balcony of his villa.
This paper interrogates the emergence of these new insular landscapes from a
cultural perspective – as material bits of land ‘carved out’ from the sea, as new
places for physical consumption and social segregation, but also as imaginative
units whose existence and economic success is justified only through a ‘vision’ – in
both its physiological and imaginative sense – whose aim is to circumscribe, redescribe, and, hence, redefine dwelling in the world.
LOCAL IDENTITY AS A DEVELOPMENT FACTOR: A
DYNAMIC AND SYSTEMIC VISION OF HERITAGE
PRESERVATION
DELLA TORRE, S.
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
Politecnico di Milan, Dipartimento BEST
The aim of the paper is to discuss landscape preservation in a broader context,
identifying heritage and landscape as local development factors, bridging
preservation field to economy studies. The focus is on the feedback which
preservation of tangible heritage can give to intangible assets, like intellectual
capital, social cohesion and what is often called “identity”. The first thesis is that
preservation activities can be implemented and managed not with the idea that
heritage and landscape are attracting for tourists, but building learning communities,
with the aim of maximizing the impact on a territory’s capacity of starting
development processes through hybridization. The second thesis is that by
embedding preservation in a general perspective of sustainable development,
carried on by means of learning communities, it will be possible to obtain pro-active
preservation strategies, both for heritage and for landscapes.
51
Title
Author(s)
Institution
THREATS TO LANDSCAPE BIODIVERSITY VALUES: AN
Session B 1.1
ASSESSMENT OF FRAGMENTATION CAUSED BY WIND
FARMS IN MOUNTAIN TRADITIONAL LANDSCAPES OF NW
IBERIAN PENINSULA USING IMAGE OBJECT ORIENTED
CLASSIFICATION AND PATTERN ANALYSIS
DIAZ-VARELA, R. - University of Santiago de Compostela. IBADER Department of Botany;
DIAZ-VARELA, E. - University of Santiago de Compostela – Department of Agroforestry
Engineering;
CALVO-IGLESIAS, M.;
RAMIL-REGO, P. - University of Santiago de Compostela. IBADER - Department of Botany
Abstract
Implantation of industrial land uses in mountain landscapes may be seen as an opportunity
for economic development in marginal rural areas. Nevertheless, the lack of an adequate
planning in their location may threat key components of biodiversity that characterize many
types of high nature value farmland and that depend on the maintenance of traditional land
uses. Indeed, the outfields of mountain traditional landscapes in NW Iberian Peninsula host a
variety of habitats and species such as heathlands and bogs that were included as of interest
or priority for conservation in the EU legislation, and in many cases implied the inclusion of
these lands in protected areas.
Wind farms and related infrastructures make part of an industrial use that may harm
significantly mountain traditional landscapes, mainly associated to visual impacts, alteration
of the hydrological regime and habitat fragmentation. The fragmentation by linear
infrastructures has a wider effect than the decrease of surface, leading to a loss of internal
heterogeneity, potential negative influence from surrounding habitats and to an increase of
border, eventually threatening habitat and species.
In this work we aimed the quantification of the fragmentation effect of wind farms in several
mountain scenarios located in the region of Galicia (NW Iberian Peninsula). For this purpose
we used object oriented analysis to generate an accurate cartography of wind farms and their
environmental effects. We compared current state with the previous situation by analysing it
landscape pattern with landscape metrics. Results showed the quantification and spatial
location of relevant fragmentation impacts caused by wind farms.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE PROTECTION IN THE DUTCH POLDER
52
Session B 3.3
DIRKX, J
Wageningen University and Research Centre
The Dutch polder model – the consensus seeking approach in policy - is world famous. This
approach is not only characteristic for the way the Dutch deal with economic affairs, but is
also leading in spatial planning. In 2006 the Dutch government decided on a new national
spatial strategy in which the choice is made to decentralize spatial planning as much as
possible to counties and municipalities.
In this new spatial strategy 20 National Landscapes are introduced: areas with important
natural and historical landscape values from an international or national point of view. The
National Landscape status of these areas is intended to provide an answer to the threats that
rapid urbanisation and agricultural intensification put on these landscapes. In line with the
approach of the new spatial planning strategy also the task to elaborate policy plans for the
individual National Landscapes is decentralized to the counties.
The paper explores the potential of the concept of National Landscapes as a tool to protect
landscape values in The Netherlands. It concludes that, with the 20 areas relatively well
chosen, National Landscapes might indeed help to protect the most important landscape
values in the Dutch landscape.
On the other hand decentralization of the National Landscape policy without any
preconditions turns out to be seriously weakening the concept. It gives counties much liberty
in they way they elaborate the National Landscapes in their territory. Counties turn out to be
not very eager to tie their hands in raising obstructions for future spatial development. The
fact that National Landscapes represent high landscape values is just one of the aspects they
have to consider while making plans for urban expansion, development of business parks
and new infrastructure. National Landscapes are supposed to guarantee sustainable
protection of landscape values, but these ‘emperors’ of Dutch landscape policy turn out to be
.
wearing not so many clothes at all.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
A HISTORICAL GEOGRAPHY OF LANDSCAPES OF RISK
Session C 2.2
DIX, A.
University of Bamberg, Institute of Geography, Historical Geography
The Lisbon earthquake of 1755 gives reason to think about natural risks and natural
catastrophes as one of the important factors of the evolution of cultural landscapes.
With the concept of landscapes of risk, regions with specific settings of certain
natural risks can be distinguished and analysed. In this paper, the concept will be
introduced and developed. On an european scale, structured in alpine, hilly and
coastal regions some examples of such landscapes of risks will be analysed in their
historical development. A major focus is the question, how societies perceived these
settings and how they developed a certain culture of risk, which means the whole
agenda of reactions and behaviour towards a risky natural environment. A second
point is, how these cultures changed throughout the last 300 years.
PRESERVED EUROPEAN CULTURAL HERITAGE IN THE
AGRARIAN LANDSCAPE OF SLOVAKIA
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
DOBROVODSKÁ, M.; ŠTEFUNKOVÁ, D.
The aim of our presentation is to summarize knowledge on the preserved traditional
agrarian cultural landscape of Slovakia. The formation of its basic features and its
high diversity have been conditioned by the location of Slovakia on the border of two
geographical regions – the Pannonian Basin and the Carpathian Mountains, and by
its setting within the framework of European geopolitical space in its historical
development. In the examples of selected model territories, we introduce the results
of our interdisciplinary research of the preserved historical agricultural structures of
the landscape.
EXPANDING THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE: SPANISH
AQUEDUCTS IN MEXICO
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
DOOLITTLE, W.
The University of Texas at Austin
Shortly after Cortes conquered the Aztecs, the landscape of rural Mexico began to
change dramatically. The introduction of livestock and new crops from Spain
altered the vegetation, soils and slopes. However, the construction of bridge
aqueducts, to transport water over valleys and gorges made a monumentally visual
impact on the landscape. Some aqueducts were built in pre-European times, but
being constructed of earth and rock rubble, and lacking the arch, they appear more
natural than cultural. Aqueducts constructed during the Viceregal era (1521-1810)
were Spanish in their architecture and engineering. This paper begins by looking at
three aqueducts built by natives prior to the arrival of Spaniards. It then investigates
three aqueducts constructed under Spanish supervision in the 1500s. It ends with a
study of three aqueducts built ca. 1800, thereby demonstrating how the rural and
agricultural Mexican landscape was Europeanized.
53
Title
LANDSCAPES AS ENERGY INFRASTRUCTURES
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
54
SS: Emerging
energies,
emerging
landscapes
DRACKLÉ, D.
University of Bremen
My paper is based on an on-going research in northern Germany. In this area, various huge
wind power projects got the approval to be installed near the East Friesian island of Borkum.
These projects will profoundly change not only the seascape, but also the landscape. In
addition to the already existing wind turbines onshore, a new industry related to the
“hardware” of wind energy is emerging, from the transport of energy to the production of
turbines. My research focuses on the profound change of infrastructure of this landscape
from a former centre of shipping industry into an energy landscape. This change will not only
affect the visual aspects of the landscape, but also the whole underlying administrative,
economic and political infrastructure.
Electricity comes along invisible, but its generation marks the landscape manifestly, be it in a
renewable or conventional way. Wind power generators and solar cells need to be connected
to transmission lines in order to distribute electricity countrywide. Substations to dispatch
electricity, smaller scale wires, utility poles, transformers and other hardware that distribute
electricity have to created as well as power plants. This processes change the visual aspect
and the infrastructure of the landscape profoundly.
In my research, I trace this transformation of infrastructures on various levels, such as
administration and politics, but also engineering, science and the everyday life of the
inhabitants of this remote landscape. Once the losers of globalization, renewable energy
turns out to be an imaginable future for this area. This transformation necessarily does not
go without conflicts on all levels. New actors such as engineers and scientists emerge and
have to be integrated into existing networks, already existing infrastructures from the shipping
industry are redefined and adapted to a new source of production, and new infrastructures
according to the necessities of alternative energy production have to be created. In my
research I follow the emerging conflict lines among planers and administrators, among the
consulting engineers, and among the inhabitants of this area.
CULTURAL DIFFERENCES OF EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE
Session A 3.1
PERCEPTIONS – A NON-EMPIRICAL COMPARISON OF
ENGLAND, FRANCE, GERMANY AND HUNGARY
DREXLER, D.
Technische Universität München, Department of Landscape Ecology
Landscape perception builds a central issue of current landscape research. This seems to be
strengthened by the European landscape policy. The European Landscape Convention
defines landscape e.g. as “an area, as perceived by people, whose character is the result of
the action and interaction of natural and/or human factors” (ELC Article 1 – Definitions, italics
by author). This definition implies that landscape can be perceived quite differently by
different people. Thus, the research of different landscape perceptions is an almost
compulsory task of current landscape sciences. However, the examination of the differences
of landscape perceptions and most of all of their probable causes is fairly fresh ground in the
theory and practice of landscape research. The current paper presents a new research
approach to identifying the cultural background of the differences of European landscape
perceptions. Four countries, England, France, Germany and Hungary have been selected as
examples for the study. Landscape is defined in the approach as a cultural phenomenon and
accordingly the roots of the current differences of landscape perceptions are traced back to
the examined countries’ certain differing cultural-historic developments. The cultural-historic
approach to landscape perceptions results in new knowledge about the grounds of the
differences of European landscape perceptions, and can foster the efficiency of international
landscape projects.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
A RECOVERY PLAN FOR THE INTEGRATED
Session C 2.1
ENHANCEMENT OF AN ABBEY BUILDING COMPLEX WITH
ITS CULTURAL LANDSCAPE FRAMEWORK IN WESTERN
ALPS
DRUSI, B.
University of Turin, Department of Agricultural, Forestry and Environmental
Economics and Engineering
th
Abstract
Being founded by Umberto III Savoia at the end of the 12 century, the monastery of S.
Antonio di Ranverso in Piedmont with its agricultural surroundings still represents an
emerging architecture owing to both its historical and environmental values. In conformity
with a consolidated model, the building complex still retains its typological structure, including
within its enclosure all the cult, residential and productive functions. In 2000 the monastery
restore campaign supported by the owners have been merely involving the monastery
monumental preexistences.
A recovery project regarding the monumental heart of the abbey without considering the
agricultural destination of the monastery surroundings looks thoroughly incompatible to the
characteristics of the peculiar frame of S. Antonio di Ranverso. The architectural quality of the
rural annexes (today suffering from a bad state of conservation) and their productive vocation
should deserve a planning effort aiming at both the building recovery and the achievement of
recreational activities throughout the monastery landscape surroundings.
In the direction of an integrated safeguard of the territorial system hinged on the monastery,
the recovery proposal here described has in view the preservation of the existing productive
and residential uses, while reconverting disused rural buildings to new
educational/recreational functions being reflected on the cultural landscape framework. The
enhancement project finally outlines a variety of functions which are strictly tied to agricultural
tourism, such as an educational farm, a museum for temporary exhibitions, a riding school, a
few demonstrative fields sewed with cereals or officinal herbs and enclosures with sheep and
cattle, beside of a greenway network including recreational, cultural and educational routes.
Title
LANDSCAPE AS A DIVERSITY OF VALUES:
RECOMMENDATIONS FOR A QUALITATIVE APPROACH
TO MANAGEMENT UNITS, BASED ON A CASE STUDY
FROM THE NORWEGIAN MOUNTAINS
EITER, S.
Department of Geography, University of Bergen
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session D 3.2
The paper criticizes that the well-established measurement of landscape diversity, which is
entirely based on quantitative indices calculated from material features of land cover, is very
selective, and difficult to apply in mountain areas with few structuring elements. Diversity as a
concept widely used for landscape evaluation should not only be examined quantitatively.
Based on a case study, the paper suggests an alternative, qualitative approach.
Methodologically, the study combines data from land cover mapping in plots and along
transects, and from a land use survey by interviews and questionnaires among landowners
and tourists. Results show that the perception of diversity can differ among situations of stay
and movement, among different user groups, and among laymen/-women and experts. This
is important to consider when determining what is valuable landscape diversity. Central
values of diversity are related to or dependent upon land use. This illustrates why structurally
defined land units, which are commonly used for management and maintenance of diversity,
are not sufficient. Therefore, recommendations for the determination of management units
focus on more flexibility, i.e. on mobile and activity-based user perception in addition to
stationary and visual user perception, and on an increased role of land use. On a general
basis, the suggested qualitative approach to diversity will make it easier to acknowledge
different areas’ uniqueness and the characteristics of mountain areas.
55
Title
ASPECTS REGARDING THE AGRICULTURAL
LANDSCAPES IN THE CONTEXT OF ROMANIAN CULTURE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ELENA, T.; VILI, D.
The research Institute for Agricultural Economy and rural Development
Agriculture was always been an important part of Romanian life, and
notwithstanding of big industrialization after the first World War, land cultivation has
remained the base of Romanian economy till present. The particularity of Romanian
post-socialist was not the land collectivization, generalizing in the east of Europe, it
was the immediate destruction of production infrastructure. Reappearance almost
general of individual land had leaded to reborn of an agrarian landscape
characteristic of Europe in XIX century. In this way, Romanian rural, like it evolved
after collectivization, point out, in the first way, an agrarian landscape with different
utilizations and plots of land, and with certain types of production specific to different
relief zones. In the frame of these landscapes are manifesting different social
groups, formal or informal, domestic or vicinity, which are carrying on specific
activities making an universe of rural, a world where the development standing on
traditions and habits, dissimilar from the urban world. The researches of different
cultural aspects over the rural landscape, which is continuing to change on the last
century, receiving another meaning by taking in consideration the vision of Europe
in this field (European Landscape Agreement adopted in Florence) respective the
analyze of landscape like a primary component of environment and a quality of
people day life, like primary factor to the making of local cultures and to the
consolidation of European identity. We want to accentuate from the Romanian
perspective the following elements: landscapes characteristics, main cultural
landscape elements political objectives for landscape conservation.
Title
LANDSCAPE IN REGIONAL TERRITORIAL PLANNING. A
VIEW FROM SPAIN
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
56
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
ELORRIETA, B.; SÁNCHEZ-AGUILERA, D.
Universitat De Barcelona
In recent decades, regional governments in Spain have developed –or are just now
developing- new regional territorial plans and new legal instruments which, in some
cases, consider landscape as a new component, following guidelines and
documents of European Council and European Union.
The aim of this paper is study the role of landscape in regional laws and especially
in regional territorial planning, first as a translation of the efforts to improve
landscape conservation, management and planning, and secondly, accepting the
European Landscape Convention as a new framework of reference.
On the one hand, there is an analysis of the differences in how landscape is
covered laws at Spanish regional level. On the other hand, we focus on the
integration of landscape protection as a new goal in territorial planning through a
study of Regional Territorial Plans, which shows the spatial implementation of new
strategies and politics.
.
Title
FRAMING FOOD: DOING GEOGRAPHIES AND
MORALITIES BY PROMOTING “REGIONAL PRODUCTS”
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session SS:
Landscapes,
Regional Products
and Regional
Tourism
ERMANN, U.
Leibniz Institute for Regional Geography
The idea of regionalization and shortening of food chains has become an important part of
debates about sustainable agriculture and rural development. The main objectives are to
reduce freight transport, to strengthen the local economy and to sustain man-made
landscapes, small businesses and rural culture as well as local food specialities. It is also
argued that the regionalization could enhance the food’s quality, security and transparency.
The attraction of this concept belies the fact that short formal distance between places of
production and consumption cannot guarantee achievement of these objectives. Indeed, the
underlying idea is the criticism of the alienation and anonymity of the modern industrial
production model and the mass consumption society. The assumed congruence of spatial
and social proximity is a result of “producing” and “doing” regionality in everyday consumers’
and producers’ habits and institutional linkages.
Following actor-network theory “regional products” can be understood as socio-material
networks that connect spatial imaginations with physical, social and ethical aspects. Michel
Callon’s concept of “framing” provides an approach to analyze practices of linking food
products with regions. The idea of regionality can be seen as a redefinition of food. The
framing of the value and the knowledge about the production context is linked with the
framing of moral consumption because buying decisions depend on discursive constructions
of values and preferred production conditions. Combined with the shift of meanings and
qualities of food commodities “the consumer” changes his/her role between bargain hunting,
environmentally consciousness, solidarity and other models of economic man.
PUBLIC OPEN SPACE REGENERATION AND
SUSTAINABILITY: THE CHALLENGES FOR LANDSCAPE
STAKEHOLDERS
FADAMIRO, J.; AJENIFUJAH, O.
Federal University of Technology
Session A 3.2
Urbanization in the developing countries, often without adequate guidelines, has outstripped
the capacity for effective and sustainable urban planning, design and management. This has
progressively fallen short of the urban environmental maintenance strategies; with the
attendant gross deficiency of public open spaces, siege of urban garbage and the poorer
amenity and environmental status of the cities. The resultant encroachment and degradation
of the public open spaces hinder the full contributions expected in the cities’ development. In
order to regenerate and sustain the quality of the public open spaces, it is important to
improve the landscape stakeholders’ relevance as far as the environment permits.
This paper presents findings on public open spaces, based on field investigations conducted
on a large number of randomly selected people in a typical city in Nigeria. The variables
used include factors affecting usefulness of the public open spaces in the city, their types,
landscape qualities and extent of stakeholders’ participation in their management. However,
the inadequacies in the provision and management of the spaces are evident in the study
area. Interestingly, the landscape quality of the spaces could lead to a psychological pleasing
environment, particularly with regard to public open spaces between buildings. Hence by
defining conditions of usefulness for the public open spaces and ensuring effective
management by involving necessary stakeholders, the regeneration and sustainability of the
public open spaces can be assured.
57
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
58
CULTIVATIONS AND DIVISIONS INSIDE OF TUSCOLO
SS: Limits to
AGRARIAN LANDSCAPES, FURTHER ON ARCHAEOLOGY Transformations
AND VILLAS
of Place Identity
FANCELLI, P.; MARANI, M. E.
Dpt. di “Storia dell’Architettura, Restauro e Conservazione dei Beni architettonici”
(SARC), Sapienza, Università degli Studi di Roma
The park of Tuscolo is characterized by archaeologic ruins and settlements of villas.
These aspects are actually the most searched.
Definition of park perimeter is the first step of investigation about a variable subject,
through various levels of analysis of physiographic, idrographic and orographic
characters.
Actual connotation of landscape is not limited to archaeologic aspects and villas
settlements but involves also characters of landscape and of cultivation techniques
and rhythms.
In this paper, a systematic exam of actual landscape is performed, comparing it with
ancient designs, studies, descriptions, cabrei (1660), catastal maps (1818; 1870;
2007), air photographs, result of a precise inquire, to individuate morphologic,
chromatic, cultural and landownership modifications in a temporal interval from
XVIIth century to present times. But the study is conducted backwords, proceeding
from actual state of site.
The elaboration is not only a knowledge instrument, but especially the best way for
planning protection and maintenance, meant
to record development and
preservation of agrarian landscape.
UPDATING TERRITORIES. AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPE
TRANSFORMATIONS AS GLOBAL-BUILDING-SITES
FERRARIO, V.;
Università Iuav di Venezia
Session A 2.1
Being agricultural landscapes humanly manufactured, they need continuous work to be
maintained, in order to control the incessant natural transformations, as in a sort of
permanent building-site.
Something similar happens to buildings. They need a constant maintenance to be habitable,
to preserve their shape. But when new needs or new technologies appear, when new tastes
are emerging, when new ideas of living expect new performances from edifices, a larger
transformation is needed, a global-building-site that would radically change their shape.
As it is well known, also European agricultural landscapes faced radical transformations from
time to time. The deforestation of the Po plane in the late Middle Ages is only one of the
hundred examples available. Is it possible to read these transformations as a sort of globalbuilding-site, due to the necessity of “updating” territory?
In the second half of the Twentieth century Veneto landscape, as many other places in
Europe, lived some radical transformations. Following the “territory updating” hypothesis, we
will read the particular local declination of these changes. In the Veneto region agricultural
landscape was completely reshaped both in the plane and in the mountains: in the plane the
mixed farming (coltura promiscua) of vineyards, orchards and grain (very typical of north east
and central Italy) was dramatically lost and sprawl began to develop; in the mountains the
farming itself (grains, potatoes, beans) almost totally disappeared in favour of forestry and
cattle-breeding.
A complex technical and political propaganda preceded those landscape transformations, so
that the minds of the people were ready for them when some laws and some technical
innovations pushed for change. The landscape were adapted on a new upcoming idea upon
this territory.
The present research compare some contemporary testimony (Sereni, Desplanques,
Berengo among others) and some “impartial” aerian photographs to verify the strength of the
new ideas and of their landscape consequences.
.
Title
WHEN PARTICIPATION IS BECOMING A MUST: QUEBEC’S
PLANNING PROCESSES IN THE WIND INDUSTRY
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
FORTIN, M. J. - Université du Québec à Rimouski;
DEVANNE, A. S. - Université du Québec à Rimouski;
LE FLOCH, S. - CEMAGREF
Abstract
Landscape is regularly a major topic in modern debates that occur when new industrial
activities or infrastructures are set up. The recurrence of conflicts is forcing decisionmakers to take into account this question. The challenge is important though, because the
notion of landscape, as borne by many social groups, is based on a triptych that links
materiality, symbolic and power. Thus, while criticizing changes made to landscape
perceived as a loss for their identity, protesters require to be more involved in the decisionmaking process surrounding these projects. They do so in order to be able to negotiate
the choices made, as well as to discuss the underlying development models. Such a
global perspective on landscape, although officially promoted in many public policies, has
rarely been integrated into expert’s methods and planning processes. “Participation” of
inhabitants is seen by many as a possible way to achieve such a change.
In the field of planning, the idea of public participation is not new, however. Many
mechanisms have been tested over the past 30 years in urban and environmental
management. In this context, how can we explain that participation is so poorly integrated
into the landscape sphere? Would the perspective of allowing non-experts to speak out
break a taboo or a circle of power? In a less radical perspective, it is still legitimate to ask
what original contributions can be expected from participative landscape methods.
In order to address these questions, we propose to take a look at new planning processes
initiated in Quebec (Canada). These processes have been set up to answer the need for
applied tools, regarding landscape among others, in a context of the establishment of a
new wind power industry. These tools were also conceived in order to face a lack of
«social acceptability» regarding wind farms projects. From our point of view, this case
study may enrich European’s debate, because Quebec offers historical and original
practices of public participation, related to cultural specificity.
59
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
60
LONG-TERM CONSEQUENCES OF EMIGRATION ON
MOUNTAIN FARMING IN NORTHERN PORTUGAL
FREUND, B.
Humboldt-Universitaet Berlin
Session B 1.2
The study aims at detecting the impact of demographic and economic changes on land-use
and amenity quality in the less favoured mountaineous area called Barroso. Very detailed
maps of agricultural land-use and buildings surveyed by the author in 1967 offer a unique
opportunity to make exact comparisons fourty years afterwards as to crops, land
abandonment, and changes in building stock (age, functions, quality, appearance).
Explanations for the phenomena can be given by the decline of manpower due to mass
emigration, evolution of prices for agricultural produce under EC-conditions, absenteeism of
land-owners and age-structure of land-users, attitudes to investment in farms.
Public measures taken during the last decades concentrated on the installation of basic
infrastructures in the villages, the centralisation of urbanistic investment in two little
countrytowns with municipality functions (vilas), some promotion of tourim in spite of limited
landscape attraction.
In the present circumstances it is unavoidable to recongnize a lack of prospects:
Depopulation and ageing wil inevitably continue, there is nearly no off-farm employment
available in acceptable distance, natural and man-made physical conditions in the utilized
agricultural area will increasingly limit the use of modern machinery, the occupation of the
housing stock for vacation or by retirment migrants will probably decrease, uninhabitated
buildings and striking decay will make villages rather unhospitable.
It seems to be worth thinking about management of shrinking villages: strict spatial limitations
and architectural quality demands for building licenses, good advice and perhaps incentives
for functional adaptation and adequate modernisation of existing buildings, demolition of ruins
and re-use of traditional building materials, oofer of facilitating conditions for the transfer of
buildings and agricultural plots in order to improve landholding structure, especially by
reducing land fragmentation.
WATER LANDSCAPES AND CHANGES IN ENVIRONMENTAL
POLICIES IN SPAIN (THE GUADALQUIVIR RIVER BASIN,
SOUTH SPAIN)
FROLOVA, M.
Institute of Regional Development, Granada University
Session D 2.3
Although some slight concerns for landscape issues had been manifested in Spanish
environmental and other laws during the last quarter of the 20th century, landscape has only
been an essential issue in Spanish land-use planning since 2000, when Spain signed the
European Landscape Convention. That same year, the European Union announced its new
water policy in the 2000 Water Framework Directive which placed strong emphasis on
integral water management of catchment basins. From this moment on, a landscape which
had hitherto earned only a marginal position in political and scientific texts on water
management became the subject of increasing interest in Spain.
This paper first addresses the significance of water in the Andalusia landscapes. Water has
an important role in organization of these landscapes, in appropriation of space and in
construction of its collective and individual representations. It structures social and economic
relations of local societies and determines many traditional types of agricultural practices.
Then it examines the case of landscapes in the Guadalquivir catchment basin (Andalusia,
south Spain). Ironically, though a high symbolic and cultural value has been attributed for
many centuries to this river, its waterscapes have not been protected.
In conclusion, this paper shows how does the shift produce from traditional Spanish attitudes
and centralized government approaches to water resources to modern approaches that
include landscape values, which seem to be increasingly important in Andalusia region.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
GREEN PLANNING EVOLUTION AND CURRENT
Session A 5.2
FRAMEWORK IN MADRID ON THE 20TH CENTURY
GARCÍA GARCÍA, M.; GARCÍA GARCÍA, A.; CALDERÓN GUERRERO, C.
Polytechnic University of Madrid
The target of this paper is the Greenspaces of Madrid, studying the evolution
suffered by the planification and design processes of these spaces.
This study begins with the first Urban Plan of Madrid, the well know like “Plan de
Ensanche”, written up in 1857 by Carlos María de Castro, and finishing by the
present effective : “Plan General de de Ordenación Urbana de Madrid” from 1997.
The instruments that order the Public Green Spaces in the Metropolitan area of
Madrid are analyzed. In effect, facts like: existence or creation of these spaces, their
disposition towards the public, their quantity, size, location, type and funcionality,
has been regulated in these documents, globally denominated Urban Plans, so, an
analytical study has been done, under the point of view of a Green Spaces System,
of all the Plans created for Madrid along the Century.
An analysis of the main provisions of each plan regarding green spaces,
characterizing each of them, according to a number of parameters is presented in
this paper. As a conclusion of the analysis the influence of each plan in the urban
development within the historical context has been studied. On the other hand the
evolution of green spaces planning along the century in the city of Madrid and its
surroundings has been also studied.
This analysis provide the possibility to set up a framework for green space planning
on the early 21th century, which facilitate applying to Green Planning, in an
integrating way, throughout a dynamic area with the growing of Madrid. Only great
benefits for our life quality and the sustainability of our “City-Region” can be
expected.
Title
ENERGY LANDSCAPES IN CASTILLA Y LEON (SPAIN):
OLD AND NEW IMAGES
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
GARCIA, A.; BARAJA, E.
UNIVERSITY OF VALLADOLID
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Castilla y Leon is the major Spanish region in contribution to supply energy for
national economic growth from XIX century. Historically his contribution was in form
of coal and since 1950’s of hydro-electrical. This was the origin of extended
landscapes of mining, dams, and his patterns of new towns, roads, railroads and
energy lines. This landscapes remains today, but under strong changes, especially
the mining landscapes. Recently, new strategies came to valuate Castilla y Leon as
a region with good conditions to supply energy again by new forms of renewable
electrical generation: biomass, solar and wind. These new forms of energy means
new elements in territory: wind towers, solar plants, new tracks and energy lines,
etc. That means environmental impacts, but also means new landscapes.
61
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
NEW AND OLD MORPHOLOGIES AT THE WATERFRONT
Session A 5.2
GARCIA, P. R.
Universidade Lusofona de Humanidades e Tecnologias
At Lisbon waterfront, the extension of Rua do Alecrim at Cais do Sodré presents a
holistic perspective in which city and port are seen as part of the same system,
merging disciplines that are often presented separately – architecture and public
space. It challenges the convention that public open spaces are located between
buildings. Here public space stands over functions working below inside the building
structure and reshape the morphology of the landfill surface.
The case of Cais Sodré presents a spacial construction of the landscape built in
time and shows that a specific project rather than general urban planning is more
likely to succeed.
Such case provides knowledge of sustainable development of waterfront areas that
challenges the capacity of both port and city, to successfully negotiate and
transform the waterfront landscape. Based on the same concept is the
contemporary project Tagus Platform that links both, urban environment and port
atmosphere increasing the sense of cultural landscape by reshaping the
morphology of the landfill. In both cases, the first from the 1800s and the second yet
to be implemented, present a holistic transformation affecting the heart of urban life
and the idea citizens have of their waterfront cultural identity.
Title
THE NATURALISATION OF CULTURAL HERITAGE WITHIN
Session B 3.3
LANDSCAPE CONSERVATION POLICY AND PRACTICE IN
ENGLAND
GASKELL, P.; COURTNEY, P.; MILLS, J.
Countryside and Community Research Institute
This paper traces the evolution of two heritage discourses within the development of
landscape conservation policy and practice within England. It is argued that an
artificial natural-cultural heritage dualism is deeply embedded within all levels of
policy formulation in England and that the cultural heritage discourse has been, and
still remains, subaltern to the natural heritage discourse. The paper describes how
views of natural heritage have been naturalised within landscape conservation
policy and how Government and its agencies have subtly and routinely reinforced
this position. In recent years, however, the dominant natural heritage discourse has
begun to be challenged and, drawing on recent research, the paper goes on to
show how actors, both within and outside government, have attempted to naturalise
the cultural heritage discourse within the policy making process to deliver a more
holistic view landscape within England. The implications for future policy
development and research into the role of cultural heritage in wider society are
discussed.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
62
.
Title
RENEWABLES’ AS A CENTRAL DRIVING FORCE IN
RECONSTRUCTING LANDSCAPE: THE EXAMPLE OF
OFFSHORE WIND FARMING ON THE WEST COAST OF
SCHLESWIG-HOLSTEIN
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
GEE, K.
GKSS Research Centre
Title
THE LANDSCAPE OF NORTH WESTERN FRANCE
VALLEYS : COMPARATIVE ANALYSIS OF
REPRESENTATIONS FOR ASSESSING LANDSCAPE
IDENTITY
GERMAINE, M. A.;
Laboratoire Géophen UMR LETG 6554 CNRS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Currently, the West coast of Schleswig-Holstein in Germany is characterised by two
landscape views. On the one hand, the West coast landscape is seen as a largely natural
landscape, embodied in wide, open horizons, the Wadden Sea ecosystem or the idea of the
sea as a non-industrial landscape. On the other hand, it is increasingly seen as an energy
landscape, with particularly high potential for harvesting wind energy both on the mainland
and offshore. Offshore wind farming has served to focus this debate, not only by significantly
increasing the wind energy output of the West coast region, but also by introducing the sea
as a new and contentious landscape dimension. This paper uses offshore wind farming as an
example to illustrate how, on account of various driving forces, landscape construction on the
West coast, has shifted towards much greater energy focus, although this does not
necessarily mean the ‘natural landscape’ option is discarded. The paper uses the concept of
tangible and intangible landscape goods and services to illustrate the significance of ‘natural
landscape’ versus ‘energy landscape’ and the respective values associated with each.
Results show that the shift towards the construction of the West coast landscape as an
energy landscape is mostly due to passive rather than active forces: Although it may not be
the preference of choice, it is difficult to refute the energy landscape option at present on
account of the broad consensus on the need to mitigate climate change.
Session D 2.3
The landscape of small valleys is both original because of their natural characteristics and
ordinary because they are very common. Moreover they are more and more considered as
part of a collective heritage and their landscape are in centre of planning questions but,
specially in the case of rural valleys, their specificity is yet often neglected in the regional
approaches. In order to assess the singularity and identity of this landscape we propose to
confront three glances concerned the same landscape: the expert geographer one, planners
one, and scenic representations of the resident population.
First, we have conducted a geographical approach wich corresponds to a regional landscape
diagnosis. This diagnosis is based on combination of two approaches : a morphological one
accounting for landscape structure and a remote sensing one revealing the land cover
complexity. This approach aims to characterise their diversity and to evaluate their
singularity. This quantitative methodology enables to identify 11 landscape types
representative of heterogenity of north-western France valleys.
We compare the results of this first approach with representations of the inhabitants of the
valleys, and to the numerous public policies involved at various scale (europe, state, region,
departement, intercom, comune, ... ) on the landscape of these specific territories. For that,
we have conducted interviews with the different actors of the landscape management and
inhabitants in order to define different landscape representation models.
In conclusion, we can measure the difference between the reality of the geographical
approach, institutional representations of planners and social representations. It allows us to
identify valleys with more or less strong identity. This diversity of the landscape and their
representations testify the necessity to develop specific methods of landscape management
for each valley.
63
Title
ECOLOGICAL AND CULTURAL DYNAMICS OF RURAL
LANDSCAPES: LOOKING FOR THE LIMITS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
GIBELLI, G.
Genoa University
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
Rural landscapes are multifunctional systems, in which cultural, economical and
environmental functions are linked each other. They can change a lot depending
from the values that each societies can recognize along their history and evolution.
Rural landscapes are prominent examples of the cultural adaptation to the
environment as they attest to the presence of human societies for centuries. Today
we are looking at a new event, the adaptation of the rural landscapes to the actual
culture.
The productive role is no longer the main scope in many European landscapes and
its substituted by new functions and demands, as recreational, nature conservation,
water management and, in some cases an interest for heritage and local identity.
Sometimes, the rural landscapes are intended or promoted as healthy places where
to live, encouraging the sprawl dynamics. Moreover the land abandonment in the
hillsides, takes to the definitive lost of many particular landscapes, as terraces ones.
Anytime that a new force enters in a landscape, it produces new patterns and
features. These new elements are perceived in many different ways from each one,
but surely they will perceive in a different way comparing with the previous image.
Moreover these new elements produce new ecological functions or limit some of
them. New processes generate new patterns and features.
The same force can affects different landscapes in different ways, depending from
their sensitivity. The same landscape can be affected in different way, depending
from the force intensity and from the patterns affected from the force itself. Either
environmental, cultural end economical functions, are influenced by spatial
configurations and heterogeneity, by the intensity degree of land uses, the
disturbances overall ensemble, in addition to the native resources and the history of
the places.
The paper efforts these items, coming from the observation of few case studies,
investigated in their historical evolutions, looking for the forces that made the
changes, and pointing out the effects of these forces over ecosystems, structures
and identities.
The focus is a method to assess the vulnerability degree of a landscape and, the
main forces that can lead to the limits, and the limits of the transformations in order
to maintain rural features and functions.
64
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
REGION AND THE DEVELOPMENT OF LOCAL WORK
Session B 2.2
NETWORKS IN A PERIPHERAL AREA
GREENBERG, Z.
Tel Hai Academic College
This research checks the effects of wine making and the home wineries in the
Golan Heights on the open expanses and on rural communities. The accelerated
development of home wineries in the Golan Heights is a result of geographical
conditions such as area elevation, a unique type of soil the source of which is basalt
rock, and suitable climate and temperatures, as well as conditions linked to
economic and social changes and in the changing nature of Israeli agriculture.
In the last two decades, large wineries have been established producing high
quality wines. These are characterized by great viticulture knowledge, by unique
types of vines and wines, and by the aspiration to have a place among superior
quality wines internationally.
In addition to the large wineries, home wineries have begun to develop,
producing what are known as “boutique wines”. These wineries are set up by private
individuals, some of whom are farmers who have gone over to vine cultivation from
other crops, and others who deal only in producing wine, as wineries located in rural
communities turn them into an agricultural branch. The boutique wineries produce
only a few types of wine and only in small quantities. Their uniqueness rests in their
being new, and thus, the family lacks a deep tradition and accumulated knowledge.
This is not traditional wine production by a family, but rather a new branch of home
agricultural products.
The development of many wineries in a single geographical area has led to a
change in the landscape. Pasture areas and uncultivated land have been prepared
for cultivation and have become vineyards. Apple orchards have been uprooted and
special vine types have been planted.
The development of wineries has affected the area in a number of ways:
Characteristics of the change in space and the change in landscape following
vineyard planting in pasture areas and on uncultivated land.
The effects of the home wineries and work relations among the owners of the
wineries have led to the development of local working networks. The findings of the
research indicate that these working networks have developed between interested
parties and winery owners. In addition, networks have developed between owners
of wineries and operators of tourism facilities in the area.
These working networks bring progress to the region, and a new definition; they
are becoming power centers which are affecting decisions in future regional
planning and development. The unique nature of these power centers is that they
are innovative, represent local interests and define a special local identification
stemming from the changes in agriculture, the changes in the employment structure
and the special characteristics of the region which result from local home wine
production.
65
Title
Author(s)
Institution
SETTLEMENT AND LAND-USE STRUCTURE AS HUMAN
AND NATURE LINKAGES IN VIDZEME UPLAND
LANDSCAPE 20/21 CENTURY (LATVIA)
GRĪNE, I.; STRAUTNIEKS, I.
Session A 5.2
University of Latvia
Abstract
The rural landscape of Latvia has formed in the result of the interaction of humans and
nature. This study deals with the settlement and land-use structure, linking it to relief,
geological structure and other features. The objective of the study: to outline features general
for all and particular in the landscape of the rural municipalities (in Latvian called – pagasts)
in the Vidzeme Upland. As a case study areas are selected the Priekuļi pagasts (bordering
with Cēsis town) and the Rauna pagasts (in ~20 km distance from towns) in the northern part
of the Vidzeme Upland; the Skujene and the Kaive pagasts (far from cities and main
motorways) in the central part of the Upland.
The information sources are statistical data, archive materials, cartographic material, field
research.
The relief is one of the main factors for the settlement and land-use structure development.
The road network, railway, landscape attractiveness and the closeness of cities are also
significant factors. Priekuļi and Rauna pagasts are situated in the peripherial zone of the
Vidzeme Upland with the typical relief forms - small ridges, hilly massifs and deep river
valleys. The surface is less undulated in the Priekuļi and Rauna pagasts, and the agricultural
land there is of a higher quality with carbonated parent soils. The territory of the Skujene and
Kaive pagasts is more articulated, with landforms typical to the central zone of the Upland primary massifs, plato-like hills, moraine hills, kame terraces and depressions.
The rural population is distributed in farmsteads and villages. Over the Soviet period the
number of farmsteads decreased considerably, especially in the Kaive and Skujene pagasts.
Over the period from 1970-1989 the number of population in the Priekuļi and Rauna pagasts
has increased, while in the Skujene and the Kaive pagasts – decreased. After 1990 the
number of population in all areas decrease.
The study has been carried out with the support of ESF fund.
Title
BUILDING ROADS AND IDENTITIES. CHANGES OF
Session A 4.1
LANDCAPE AND IDENTITY IN THE NORWEGIAN FJORD
LANDSCAPE
GROVE, K.
Stein Rokkan Centre for Social Studies, University Research of Bergen
The Norwegian fjords have been transport roads for their surrounding areas as long
as history goes. They have also been the roads to access to their areas from
outside, as an extension of using the sea as an international communication
system. At land, along the fjords, the minor roads that existed were integrated parts
of the Fjord landscape. This paper shows how the Fjord Landscape of Hardanger in
Western Norway changed due to the shift from fjord-based to land-based transport
of people and commodities.
The new roads laid the ground for mass tourism in the mountain areas (the
waterfalls and the mountain Hardangervidda), and for the exploitation of nature
resources through the building of power plants and industrial plants. The Fjord
landscape thus changed, both for the inhabitants and as a scenario for tourists –
through the factual physically changes of the landscape, and as an immaterial
landscapes. These changes challenges the opinion of an eternal and unchanging
character of this landscape, as often are put forward in official or touristic terms. As
a “National landscape”, it is different at the beginning of the 21th Century than it
used to be before the last Century started. The paper discusses the effects of the
changed landscape for a) the relationship between landscape and inhabitants b) for
the Fjord landscape as an attraction for the tourists.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
66
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
SCENIC QUALITY MODELLING OF FOREST LANDSCAPES
Session A 5.3
GRUEHN, D.
Dortmund University of Technology, Chair of Landscape Ecology and Landscape
Planning
Abstract
The paper deals with scenic quality modelling of forest landscapes. Recent landscape
preference studies reveal that scenic quality to a considerable extent depend on the provision
of landscapes with forests. In most Central European countries more than 30% of total area
is covered by forests, e.g. in Austria, Czech Republic, Germany and Switzerland. At present
forest landscapes are subjected to conditions of forest management innovation as well as
climate change. Hence, large scale changes of forests in future with regard to their structure,
habitus or diversity are likely. A survey was carried out among inhabitants of different parts of
Germany, questioning about demographic factors (e.g. sex, age, school and professional
qualification, importance of nature and environment, frequency of outdoor trips) as well as
different scenic qualities such as variety, uniqueness and beauty of landscape. The study
explores various factors to account for variability in preference judgements for particular
forest landscape scences. Variance is examined and discussed in relation to the level of
preference/scenic quality, in relation to possible group differences, and in relation to
landscape ecological factors, e.g. forest type and biodiversity. Besides, potential impacts of
climate change as well as modification of forest management methods are discussed. Finally,
the paper gives an outline for an application of discovered results within landscape and
environmental planning instruments.
Title
CHESTNUT LANDSCAPES IN SOUTHERN EUROPE: SOME
Session B 1.1
CONTRASTING DYNAMICS
GUILLERME, S. - GEODE (UMR 5602 CNRS);
BRIANE, G. - GEODE (UMR 5602 CNRS);
CEVASCO, R. - Laboratorio di Archeologia e Storia Ambientale (LASA);
GOMEZ ZOTANO, J. - Instituto de Desarrollo Regional (IDR)
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
The chestnut cultivation is one of the old forms of arboriculture present in Western rural
Europe and in the Mediterranean basin particularly. In several areas, these trees structure a
landscape mosaic in which the peasants printed their marks over the centuries. These
landscapes are reflecting the specific practices, knowledge and know-how of the farmers.
They are a heritage and the marker of cultural identities. However these landscapes are
undergoing contrasted evolutions since the XIXe century, the dynamics being diverse
according to the countries and regions. We will present three different situations in terms of
evolution and prospects, by taking example in Spain (Andalusia), Italy (Ligurian Appennines)
and France (Aveyron).
In the case of Southern Spain, we find sharply different situations. In the mountains of Sierra
Nevada, for example, chestnut forests are all but abandoned, putting at risk their survival.
This has been caused by the disintegration of the agrarian-forest system of production they
belong to, in which they play a key role. But in other mountain areas, wetter and hotter, such
as the Valley of Genal, chestnut forests have considerably expanded, due to the combination
of an encouraging regional policy and the initiative of cooperatives.
In Italy, the chestnut cultivation has a very old history in the Ligurian Appennines. This
arboriculture, formerly intensive in this area, is marked by practices having had a strong
environmental and cultural impact. It survived severe crisis which modify it, but still continues
to be maintained.
In the region of Aveyron in France, the chestnut trees are facing a neglected state. Several
factors were combined having led to the decline of the chestnut cultivation, like the
th
introduction of potato (end of the 18 century), the propagation of potato diseases in the
th
middle of the 20 century, or the advent of modern agriculture. However, several local and
private initiatives attempt nowadays to preserve the chestnut groves as a heritage and to
revive this arboriculture.
Which are the current stakes regarding the chestnut landscapes in those regions, and which
are their future prospects?
67
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE AND SUSTAINABLE DEVELOPMENT : A
SS: Landscape
MARRIAGE AGAINST NATURE?
and Public Policy
GUISEPELLI, E.
Chambre régionale d’Agriculture de Rhône-Alpes
Knowing how research can help public decisions as regards landscape implies
many spheres of knowledge. Among them, at a time when public policies focuses
on innovation and local development processes, the study of relations between
landscape and sustainable development has become crucial.
Altough these notions are both integrated in varied european and national laws or
conventions, the way they are implemented in development actions depends above
all on local stakeholders.
The implementation of sustainability is not self-evident : it implies that stakeholders
commit themselves in a collective project taking into account short and long terms,
synergy between social, environmental, economic issues and several organizational
and spatial levels. Sustainability requires elaboration of negotiated rules according
to local specificities.
So sustainable development is as well defined by laws as local projects which
contribute to make this notion concrete. From this point of view, landscape as a
visible consequence of social relationship seems able to be a relevant tool for
consolidating those projects which are events where social relations and local
strategies are in fact clearly expressed.
But landscape is neither obvious : perceptions of landscape are very different
according to stakeholders. Landscape when considered in local projects as an
object to be planned is often linked up to specific development visions and therefore
may be in contradiction with sustainability principles. Are sustainable development
and landscape compatible? If the case arises, how social, economic and
environmental issues are linked together by the mean of landscape?
We will try to answer with the help of initial results from a research aiming at
comparing three situations of local projects in France, Italy and Swizerland where
landscape and sustanaible developement are debated between local stakeholders.
We will show how landscape takes part or not of sustainability stakes and conclude
on teachings that are to be taken into account by public policies.
68
.
Title
LANDSCAPE PLANNING AND MANAGEMENT IN
PROTECTED AREAS OF LITHUANIA: ACHIEVEMENTS
AND PROBLEMS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
GULBINAS, Z. - Public Agency “Nature Heritage Fund”/ Vilnius Pedagogical University;
PILECKAS, M. - Institute of Geology and Geography
Session D 4.1
According Lithuanian national legislation two types of territorial planning documents
are prepared for protected areas (PA): territorial (physical) plans and strategical
plans. In the Law on Protected Areas it is foreseen that management of the PA and
development of activities is executed following the documents of general and
special planning (territorial plans) of the areas and the strategical planning
documents and regulatory documents established according to them and prepared
following regulations provided for in the Law on Territorial Planning and in the Law
of Construction.
The following types of the PA special plans are distinguished:
•
network schemes of the PA
•
schemes of the nature frame and/or ecological network formation
•
schemes of the ecological protection zones network
•
plans of boundaries of the PA and boundaries of their zones
•
management plans (planning schemes) of the PA
•
nature management and/or heritage management projects of the PA.
Management plans of the PA are prepared in order to establish directions and
measures for use and protection of landscape management zones and their
regulatory documents for the PA, for protection of territorial complexes and objects
(values) of the natural and cultural heritage, as well as for landscape forming,
recreational infrastructure creation, and also other management issues.
The nature management plan is a strategical planning document, containing
evaluation and description of the state of a protected territory or its part, problems
and possibilities to manage the peculiarities of its landscape, varieties of fauna, flora
and fungi, habitats and natural habitats, the goals of the territory management,
management and protection measures as well as resources and executors
necessary for the realization of here above.
Procedures for the participation of the general public, local and regional authorities
and other interested parties are foreseen in legislation, and participation is a part of
planning process.
69
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
70
EMPHASIZING THE AWARENESS OF LANDSCAPE
CHANGES AS A DRIVING FORCE FOR LANDSCAPE
ACTIONS
GUSTAVSSON, R.; MELLQVIST, H.
Session D 2.3
Faculty of Landscape Planning, Horticulture and Agricultural Science.
Landscape Management, Design and Construction
In order to rationalize the landscape management, the communication process has
during the recent decades become far too diminished. So has the understanding of
the local actors and their linkage to concrete and direct place- and time-contextual
knowledge of the landscape. To strengthen the communication and the awareness
of a necessary deep articulation in landscape management, methods like repetitive
photographing has been taken through in this study. The photos were then used as
a base for interviews to bring up the awareness and deepen the understanding of
regional administrators as “outsiders” and local managers as “insiders”; managers
who are often particularly successful in combining agriculture and forestry methods
with qualities which we today consider valuable for biodiversity and aesthetic
reasons. The study has been taken through in the Bräkneå river valley, in the southeast corner of Sweden, using repeated photographs from 1975, 1995 and 2005,
combined with 17 deep-interviews. The case illustrates the importance to transport
an articulated knowledge into the future through a process which is enough
anchored in local traditions, concrete and both place- and type-related. The
combination of photographs and interviews as an approach stimulates this in a
creative way within the local society. Parallel, it supports the identification of key
persons as a needed local network, rather than a system, which more anonymously
aims to give subsidies for the management of different physical objects. It also
shows the necessity of outsiders as bridging persons. It highlights the importance to
widen and deepen our meaning of words like traditional as something alive and
changing, authenticity, environmental aesthetics, and multifunctionality.
TERRITORIAL IDENTITIES: FROM MULTITERRITORIALITY
TO NEW FORMS OF “SECLUSION”
HAESBAERT, R.
Universidade Federal Fluminense
Session A 1.1
Our time is not simply a time of multiplicities and fluidity, but also a time of new
forms of “seclusion”. Territories are built at the same time through open and “hybrid”
frontiers and through new enclosures, fences and walls. New “landscapes” or
“territories” of fear are being built, and so, new forms of “camps”, politically and
culturally discriminating social classes and cultural groups. Identities are challenged
to face these new spatial trajectories and forms and to respond to its constraints, in
order to stimulate multiterritorial social practices and symbols to construct more
hybrid and/or open identities.
.
Title
COLLABORATIVE LANDSCAPE ANALYSIS FOR WIND
ENERGY
Author(s)
Institution
HAMMARLUND, K.
Department of Landscape Architecture
Faculty of Landscape Planning, Horticulture and Agriculture SLU
Abstract
There has been a dichotomized discussion concerning the expansion of wind energy in
Swedish and European landscapes which, on the one hand, has focused upon technical and
economical issues, and, on the other hand, upon the aesthetic, visual aspects, directed
towards adaptation to the character of the physical landscape. Such a polarised discourse
leaves out social and planning theoretical aspects. Wind energy as a growing enterprise and
infrastructure in rural areas present divergent opportunities for the rural population and the
development of rural areas. Hence, it is essential to develop planning instruments that can
illuminate and handle this complexity in order to promote the most sustainable and beneficial
development of rural landscapes. This paper is based on work undertaken within Europe's
renewable energy research and technology development programme called DOWNVInD.
The discussion is based on lessons learned from work with wind developments, on and off
shore, concerning public acceptance, methods for public participation and landscape
analysis. There is a focus on the potential of a collaborative landscape analysis as an
important tool for planning and SEA (strategic environmental assessment). This landscape
approach rises above details and borders, creating the wider physical and social context
required to generate encompasing views, thereby revealing that negative perceptions of wind
developments are not primarily connected to specific physical attributes of wind turbines.
Landscape analysis can produce and revise representations essential for dealing with the
socially constructed nature of landscape change by promoting the dialogue between different
actors.
Title
RURAL CEMETERIES AS A SOURCE OF LANDSCAPE
KNOWLEDGE: A FINNISH COLONY IN CANADA
HÄNNIKÄINEN, O. K.
Department of Geography, University of Helsinki
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Session A 3.1
Cemeteries are rich, compact and historically explicit but underutilized sources of local
landscape knowledge. Material, textual and symbolic elements contain lots of information for
multidisciplinary interest in visual and material landscapes and their relationship to multiple
identity positions and political power structures. Evolving visual methodologies have proven
useful in the interpretation of mundane landscapes and they can offer a way to interpret
cemeteries as an insight to places and regions.
I studied how two cemeteries of rural immigrant colony of New Finland (Canada) reflect
changing local identities, ideologies, sense of collectiveness and power structures. 349 Finns
moved to the area in 1888–1933. A visual narrative of 467 persons is told on 304
gravemarkers. The methods I used were empirical field research, iconographical and textual
interpretations supported by content and comparative analysis. I recorded texts, symbols,
material information and placement from all of the gravemarkers. To track temporal changes,
I classified the information by the oldest year on the gravemarkers. For example the use of
Finnish reduced after 1940 but knowledge of the language remained. The existence of two
cemeteries was an important sign of political and religious divisions among Finns. The study
also shows how cemeteries, particularly the lichgates, were used to promote Finnish roots,
formalize the name of New Finland, and unite Finnish roots with a Canadian identity.
The examined case contributes to the understanding of how cemeteries represent territorial
identities, local political and sociocultural landscape and its history. It promotes the use of
cemeteries in identity-political landscape and visual culture research. Cemeteries can also
open up a useful perspective to diaspora colonies because – besides individuals and
localities – cemeteries provide information about common diaspora processes like ideological
differences and changing values and identities.
71
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
VISUAL MONITORING OF LANDSCAPES –
Session D 2.1
PHOTOGRAPHIC DOCUMENTATION OF CHANGES IN
CULTURAL LANDSCAPES
HEIKKILÄ, T.
Ministry of Environment
Visual monitoring of landscapes is a research project which has involved the
development of a photographic method for documenting cultural landscapes and
monitoring their changes. The method is based on systematic rephotography, with
identically composed photographed taken at specified vantage points in research
sites at certain intervals.
The study began in 1996 with an initial documentation of 13 agricultural landscape
sites in different parts of Finland. The vantage points were selected from each area
based on a map survey. Photos were taken at each vantage point towards each of
the four cardinal points. Repeat documentation was performed in 2000 and 2005. In
addition, traditional rural landscapes were also photographed in 48 fresh meadows
in 2001-2007.
The photographic material comprises about 3000 original negatives, their digital
copies and a large number of prints, both colour and black and white. The research
material has been archived using museum methods for long-term preservation. The
photographic material provides a systematic and representative record of Finnish
agricultural and traditional landscapes and their changes.
Landscapes in this study are approached as complex wholes which include not only
the physical terrain, but also the observations and interpretations made of
landscapes by people. The visual appearance of any landscape consists of
countless views in different directions, views that change from one moment to the
next. We can acquire a good general idea of the landscape when we record enough
views by photographing them. With the same views photographed repeatedly, we
gain exact and detailed information about changes that have taken place in the
landscape.
The photographic method developed for the project can be used as a monitoring
tool in all kinds of landscape management projects. The photographic records
created with this method can be used in the planning and steering of landscape
management, in agricultural policy making and the monitoring of land use projects.
The presentation includes several pairs and sets of images on landscape changes.
(See examples App. 1-4.)
72
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
THE LANDSCAPE AESTHETICIZATION OF THE TEQUILA
REGION
HERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, E.; HERNÁNDEZ LÓPEZ, J.
University of Guadalajara in Mexico
Session A 5.3
This paper puts forth one of the phenomena that is identified as part of the formation of the region
producing agave and tequila by the cultural landscape reading methodology.
The weber blue agave crop’s field, tequila’s raw material, spread steeply as a result of several
atmospheric phenomena, a favorable political economical context for the exports and global
dissemination, apart from other issues related to the existing organization between agave producers
and industrialists.
With this, conditions for the modernization of the industry and agave fields, the crop’s intensification,
plus the emergence of unprecedented processes of immigration of day laborers, especially in the
High Land Region of Jalisco, were created.
Along with this, the regulatory committees of this industry, the National Chamber of the Tequilera
Industry, the Tequila Regulatory Council and the own Mexican government being the proprietor of
the Tequila brand, started an agave and tequila advertising campaign using such, as identity
symbols of what something Mexican is. This process that goes from the production of a local
consuming good to another of global consumption and to the production of symbols, spaces and a
landscape of cultural heritage for the humanity (UNESCO, 2006) to shape a tourist development
based on the topic: “our Tequila”, naming that aestheticization of the landscape, is the aim of this
presentation.
The cultural landscape reading methodology is the result of the combination of several techniques
used by geographers, archeologists, architects, landscapers, historians and anthropologists from the
cultural ecology school; some of those techniques are cartographic reading, landscape direct
observation, photography and satellite images as well as the review of other documental sources
(Boehm y Sandoval, 2006:104).
Title
OUR EVER-CHANGING HISTORIC LANDSCAPE’S
CAPACITY TO ABSORB FURTHER CHANGE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
HERRING, P.
English Heritage, Characterisation Team
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
How do we develop tools that can help us sensitively and reasonably assess a place’s capacity to
accommodate change without compromising that which gives meaning and value?
Change constantly affects the European landscape, even those parts that some individuals and
communities see as timeless or constant. Change may be unintentional or incidental as much as it
is planned and considered; temporary or superficial as much as it is permanent or profound. It
may, of course, be positive and enhancing as well as disturbing or damaging. It may be perceptual
as much as physical change: adjustments in understanding and projection of meaning, or the
obscuring, diluting and distortion of meaning, often driven or enabled and permitted by ignorance
of meaning.
We may accept that we cannot stop change, if it is defined so widely, and so determine to more
deliberately and thoughtfully attempt to manage it, taking into account the interests of all those
who have a stake in it. A shift from rigid preservationism to more flexible management of change.
To achieve this we need to develop transparent and widely acceptable ways of assessing several
factors, including that which is most often overlooked in those schemes that suggest landscape’s
sensitivity or capacity may be inherent: the variable but predictable forms and impacts of change
itself. These may range from extensive and permanent physical change to the effects of neglect. A
landscape, or a landscape component, will be affected differently in different scenarios. We can
then model the vulnerability of landscapes and components to the various forms of change and
finally consider their significance to a range of communities to arrive at a measure of a place’s
sensitivity to a particular change.
In the UK and other parts of Europe, Historic Landscape Characterisation and its enabler, GIS,
provide a framework for developing such approaches. They ensure that our sensitivity work is
itself as sensitive as it can reasonably be.
73
Title
Author(s)
Institution
QUOT CAPITA, TOT SENSUS: PARTICIPATIVE LANDSCAPE
Session C 4.1
MANAGEMENT AND HERITAGE CONSERVATION ALONG
THE ROMAN LIMES IN GERMANY
HÖCHTL, F.; PAULI, P.; EBRAHIMZADEH, M.
Albert-Ludwigs-University, Faculty of Forest and Environmental Sciences, Institute
of Landscape Management
Abstract
The Upper German-Raetian Limes of the Roman Empire is Germany’s largest and
best known ancient monument. The artificial, linear border and the watchtowers and
forts symbolise the Roman era in Europe between the first and the third century
(AD). Its singularity and its cultural importance led to its incorporation to the
UNESCO World Heritage List in 2005, Germany’s 31st cultural heritage site. Against
this backdrop, our institute was called upon to develop landscape related strategies
for the management of this important heritage site.
The objectives of our Limes-Project are:
•
to make tangible the atmosphere of the Limes and its associated military
infrastructure by means of a consistent design oriented according to the historic
and the landscape phenomena,
•
to reveal synergies between heritage protection, nature conservation,
agriculture, forestry and tourism based on the example of the proposed design
and management measures,
•
to draft a guideline ensuring the lasting care of the design elements
introduced.
In an transdisciplinary approach the project combines methods from the disciplines
•
historical geography (evaluation of primary and secondary sources,
inventory of historical landscape elements),
•
remote sensing (evaluation and interpretation of aerial photos, data
processing in the geographic information system software ArcGIS),
•
landscape design (e.g., creation of vista observation points, sowing,
planting, forest conversion procedures) and
•
social sciences (stakeholder participation, surveys).
The presentation will highlight the methodology, the landscape related design
strategies as well as the result’s transferability to the management of other
outstanding archaeological sites in Europe.
Title
UNDERSTANDING PAST LANDSCAPES FOR FUTURE
CONSERVATION
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
HOOKE, D.
University of Birmingham
An understanding of how landscapes developed in the past is essential for their
value today to be appreciated and for their successful management. Landscapes
meant different things to different groups of people. Some marginal landscapes, for
instance, were seen as expressions of poverty by some but as ‘unspoilt’ backwaters
by others and this has had strong repercussions on how they have been
subsequently treated. The recognition of ‘traditional’ landscapes has played a major
role in conservation for both ecological and cultural reasons, such as in the
protection of habitats on the one hand or the preservation of regional character and
of landscapes of regional or national identity etc.
74
Session C 1.2
.
Title
GREENING ENERGY – THE GREED FOR LAND
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
HUIJBENS, E. H.
Icelandic Tourism Research Centre / University of Akureyri
Title
THE PRESENT-DAY IDENTITY BUILDING OF RURAL AND
Session A 2.1
URBAN COMMUNITIES IN THE BUCHAREST
METROPOLITAN AREA
IANOŞ, I.; CEPOIU, A.L.; PINTILII, R. D.
UNIVERSITY OF BUCHAREST, INTERDISCIPLINARY CENTRE ON ADVANCED
RESEARCHES ON TERRITORIAL DYNAMICS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
The title draws on the much acclaimed notion of green energy, being renewable energy
sources such as hydro and geothermal power. These two play a key role in the energy
economy of Iceland and are now being promoted in order to entice heavy industry to the
country in addition to talks about exporting the know-how of their utilisation. In order to
convince heavy industry multinationals about the viability of setting up shop in Iceland, the
National Power Company, and municipal independent subsidiaries, are in a frantic scramble
for land with any energy potential. This paper is based on a qualitative research undertaken
to assess the impact of the development of a geothermal energy field in NE Iceland on
tourism and recreation in the area. The study of two dozen interviews reveals that tourism,
recreation and leisure activities come far second to the interests of developing the site in
order to facilitate the building of an aluminium smelter in the nearby town of Húsavík. Future
geothermal power plant installations are shrouded in a utopian veil, and the underlying
rhetoric of development couched in the Myth of Progress (von Wright 1993). Furthermore the
study reveals how references to ‘realism’ and ‘pragmatic good sense’, both main tenets of the
rhetoric of development, peter out as stake holders live further a field. Drawing on notions of
radical empiricism (Deleuze 1991), the conclusion is that the hitherto wilderness landscape of
the Þeistareykir area in NE Iceland has become a landscape of power, where stakeholder
relations to each other and the land, more than anything, define the meaning of landscape.
The dynamics of rural and urban communities belonging to Bucharest Metropolitan Area,
during the last half of century, could be structured in three distinctive parts:
a) the communist period, characterized by an explosive increasing of industrial
activities in the first communities belt, and a strong declining of the rural
communities from the rest of belts, by massive migration to the Bucharest;
b) the transition evolution period, between 1990 and 2000; it was a chaotic and
contradictory dynamics, with an apparent revitalization of the rural areas by a
demographic increasing, especially in the surroundings of Bucharest;
c) the present-day evolution, defined by a systematic approaching of the identity
building of each rural and urban communities.
Crossing these periods, sometimes by dramatic processes, the building of own identities of
each spatial community it’s an important challenge. The construction of identity, it’s based on
the natural social and economic processes, on the one hand, and on the administrative
measures, took at the national level, on the other hand. After a very strong
deindustrialization, this belt knows an important tertiary development. The present-day
tendencies in the spatial development of the communities reflect the importance of the new
and major physical infrastructure, of the attractive areas for the residential complexes, and for
upper tertiary development, inclusively IT activities. Looking to the second issue, it’s very
relevant the status change of 7 rural communities belonging to the first belt of Bucharest city,
in the last five years. Nevertheless there are many changes in the rural and urban areas the
majority of communities preserve the primary functions. This fact confirms the destructive
forces of the communist development of Bucharest on the whole surroundings areas.
Searching the new identities, rural and urban communities it must invest more intelligence
and more resources.
75
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE/IDENTITY INTERFACE: TERRITORIAL
Session A 1.1
HERITAGE AND LAND TRANSFORMATION DYNAMICS.
HOW TO MANAGE SPATIAL ORGANIZATION CHANGES?
IMBESI, A.
Facoltà di Architettura, University of Genoa
The aim of the paper is to analyze how we can make use of Landscape/Identity
interface as conceptual and methodological element in order to manage territorial
transformation processes. Therefore the paper proposes to analyze of some
questions.
First question: what’s the mean of “place identity” for planning?
The contribution intends to show that “place identity” is not characterized only by
formal aspects and morphological features of local contexts. “Place identity” has not
to be considered as “fixed” pictures. Territorial identity has rather to be considered
as a non- stop land interpretation project, carried out by local and not- local actors
or comunities. These actor typologies have new and dyamic relationships taking
possesion of territorial features, marked by nature and history.
Second question: what conceptual frames can we adopot to interpret
lanscapes?
The paper points out that we can make use of two conceptual “filters”:
−
The Territorial Heritage concept, is defined as relationship system between
the natural environment and the settlement. The contribution shows that we can
identify as heritage not only the consolidated territorial structures but also the new
structures that characterize landscape perception of present territorial actors.
−
The Identity concept, is defined as a dynamic and evolutive territorial feature.
The place identity is characterized by numerous land uses of present territorial
actors. These new uses, with new actors and new life customs are visible identity
effects that are revealed in specific territorial context.
Third question: how can we describe lanscapes?
The paper clarifies that by reading relationships structure between actors and
territorry is useful to point out landscape structural rules as well as dynamic
character of community territorial perception. “Place Identity” is defined by
recognizing and increasing the value of territorial Heritage.
Landscape representations can be considered as expression of heritage territorial
characters as well as vision of numerous territorial identities, that are integrated
acting on the same territory.
Considering this conceptual and methodological frame we can identify useful
“physical context” for planning instruments. In the actual space organization
changes these instruments point out “possible and sustainable” relationships
structure between territorial heritage objects and present actors acting on these
objects.
76
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
NATURAL LANDSCAPE INSIDE MEGALOPOLIS: EXAMPLE
OF SAINT-PETERSBURG
ISACHENKO, G.; REZNIKOV, A.
University of St.-Petersburg, Dept. of Geography & Geoecology
Session B 2.1
Abstract
Saint-Petersburg is a five-million population city which can be named «the world capital of the
2
taiga». The city area makes about 1400 km and includes, except for the rather compact
residential and industrial building areas, agricultural land and territories with the maintained
natural vegetation.
The network of natural protected territories (NPT) of St.-Petersburg has been created since
1990s and now includes 7 protected territories with the total square of 2150 ha, that makes
about 1.5 % of the megalopolis area. According to the new General plan for development of
St.-Petersburg, before 2010 year it is supposed to create about 20 new natural protected
territories, including well known park ensembles (Pavlovsk, Peterhof etc). The largest NPT
(18000 ha) is planned in the northern part of the city where the greatest area of coniferous
woods is preserved.
The further existence of NPT in the largest city meets many problems. Traditional
conservational approach applied for natural reserves in sparsely populated regions of a taiga,
is obviously unfit for the megalopolis area. So, it is necessary to take into account, that
landscape of almost all urban NPT are transformed to a variable degree by humans as a
result of bog drainage, clear and selective forest cuttings, agricultural use etc. The wildlife
management in city NTP also has specific features. The preserved sites of natural
landscapes should also carry out the recreational functions.
Methodical basis for NPT management is the landscape-dynamic concept, according to which
characteristic of elementary landscapes are divided on attributes of a landscape site (rather stable
characteristics of relief and pedogen bedrock) and attributes of states (more dynamical
parameters related to vegetation and soil). The authors have developed and realized the algorithm
of landscape planning and monitoring of natural protected areas in St.-Petersburg.
Title
LANDSCAPE CHARACTERISATION AT THE LOCAL SCALE
USING CLUSTER ANALYSIS AND GIS, A CASE STUDY IN
NW- ITALY
ISAIA, M. - Turin University;
CAPRIO, E. - Turin University;
VAN EETVELDE, V. - Geography Department, Ghent University;
BADINO, G. - Turin University
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session D 1.1
Landscape character assessment is a common tool in landscape planning and management
in several European countries at the local, regional and national level. It includes the
identification and description of landscape units. A landscape unit is generally defined as a
geographically distinct portion of an area with specific and distinctive feature of origin and
evolution. Different approaches and methods exists to define landscape units, e.a. holistic
approach based on expert knowledge, parametric and automatic techniques, bottom up and
top down approaches. This paper focuses on the methodological point of view with particular
emphasis on the influence of different landscape configurations on the result of the
classification. We describe a top-down characterization of the Alpine landscape of a regional
park in north-western Italy using the conception of landscape units. To select landscape units
we used hierarchical clustering and GIS procedures. The study area (3800 hectares) is
located ca. 100 km from Turin, in Western Italian Alps. Based on the altitude, aspect, landuse and vegetation, slope, geology and geomorphology, 27 environmental variables were
defined for the 183 grid cells of 500 x 500m. All variables were used to perform hierarchical
clustering on 31 different spatial configurations for the landscape, ranging from 2 to 190
clusters. For each landscape configuration (intended as aggregation of cells), we computed
several spatial metrics to identify the number of landscape units that optimized the
aggregation of cells. As a final result, the optimal number of landscape units was found at the
point of intersection of the regression curves of an index of aggregation and one of
interspersion, computed for each spatial configuration. The mapping of the landscape units
and their characterization, classification and assessment is going to be involved in planning
processes on regional levels as common base among the parks to support future landscape
development.
77
Title
DRAWING THE LINES OF THE LAND – ENCLOSURES AND
THE MAPPING OF SWEDEN 1749–1900
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
JANSSON, U.
Department of Human Geography, Stockholm university
Title
CULTURAL HERITAGE LANDSCAPE “HALLSTATTDACHSTEIN/SALZKAMMERGUT “ AS SEEN BY NEW
TOURISTICAL STRATEGIES
Author(s)
Institution
JESCHKE, H. P.
ICOMOS Austria,WG ”Cultural Landscape,Urbanism and Spatial Planning” ,Vienna
Universitylecturer at the University Frankfurt/Oder(Germany)
Abstract
1 References to the Characterisation as World Cultural Heritage: Although reshaped by several
epochs, large parts of the Salzkammergut namely Hallstatt-Dachstein/ Salzkammergut located in
the Northern Limestone Alps, still show a great whealth of the historical elements of a “continuing
cultural landscape”
2. The Cultural Landscape of the Salt Economy: As mentioned above, the very beginning of the
production of salt goes back to the end of the Bronze Age. In the following cource of history, the
production of and the trade in salt were consolidated especially by the new privileges which were
issued in 1311 by the Habsburgs and made the Salzkammergut a tightly organised “salt-economy
area” to an extent unparalleled elsewhere in the world.
3. A Spa Remedy Triggered Tourism in the 19th Century: During the following development of the
region, a remedy from the “Salzberg” provoked the exploitation of the region by tourism. The
introduction of saltbrine baths in 1819 and the ensuing successful treatment of diseases led, in the
following years, to the enlargement of medical and other spa facilities, which attracted members of
the Austrian Imperial House to Bad Ischl. With Bad Ischl as the Emperor’s summer residence the
area of the Salzkammergut became an international meeting place of the diplomacy, art and
culture of that time.
4. New Touristical Strategies: Recently the Inner Salzkammergut Region is presented as a rural
landscape ,a recreation area with numerous lakes and beautiful mountains. The latest touristical
strategies are focused on the beautiful landscape scenery, the former Habsburgemperror Franz
Josef II. with Empress Elisabeth (Sissi) and rural tradition and lifestile.Although salt was the basis
of typical and interesting cultural peculiarities the salt mining history and its historical landscape
elements sink into insignificance beside the aspects mentioned. The results of the study to be
presented show the consequences for the cultural landscape management and the preservation
of the historical landscape elements related to the ancient salt-mining.
78
Session C 1.1
The enclosures in Sweden, consists of three major land-reforms storskifte, (literally: large
enclosure) in 1749, enskifte (single enclosure) in 1803 and laga skifte (legal enclosure) in
1827. The goal of them all was to reduce the number of parcels for each farmer. The later
enclosures had a more dramatic affect on the landscape as they included a physical
reorganisation of the rural settlement. The enclosures thus over a period of 100 years, c.
1750-1850, changed the ownership structure twice in Sweden. During this period we also
saw a dramatic population increase and an emerging industrialisation and urbanisation.
The individual reforms have been studied over the years. We know much about the
legislation and the debates that preceded the enclosures and we also have a good idea of
the actors in this process (Forssman 1928; Olai 1985, 1987; Pettersson 2003; Svensson
2005, 2008). The chronology of the enclosures, when they actually were carried out, has not
been very thoroughly discussed. The focus has instead been on the early pioneers and the
changes of the statutes and instructions for the surveyor. With the exception of the work of
Staffan Helmfrid (1961), the spatial distribution of the enclosures in Sweden has also not
been addressed. His study did not cover the entire country and furthermore he presented a
generalised map that combined the last two enclosures.
This paper presents the chronology and the geography of the enclosures in Sweden based
on the statistical information drawn from c. 200 000 maps. This has been plotted on maps
and analysed and presented in a GIS. The spatial pattern is also compared with other data.
What were the reasons behind the different chronologies of the surveys? Why were some
regions early adapters and others lagged behind? What effects did the first land-reform have
on the others? These and other questions appear with this improved the historical geography
of the Swedish enclosures.
Session B 4.2
.
Title
THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVENTION AND
PARTICIPATION – RHETORIC OR REALITY?
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
JONES, M.
Department of Geography, Norwegian University of Science and Technology
Title
ANALYSING LANDSCAPE VALUES EXPRESSED IN
PLANNING CONFLICTS OVER CHANGE IN THE
LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
JONES, M.
The European Landscape Convention (ELC) obliges parties to make legal provision for landscape
protection, management and planning, and to establish procedures for the participation of the
general public, local and regional authorities and other interested parties in landscape matters.
This implies that the views of all interested groups should be considered, not just academic or
political elites. Participatory, dialogue-based approaches mean that values and meanings attached
to landscapes by different groups need to be negotiated between competing interests.
There is little research so far on how and how far the ELC has been followed up regarding
recognition of landscapes in law and the role of public participation. Justifications for participation
include reinforcing local identity, democratisation, legitimacy, information exchange, tackling
conflicts, and social justice. Introducing effective public participation in landscape protection,
management and planning has wide-ranging and radical implications for policy-makers and
administrators. Successful participation involves sharing knowledge and negotiating power
relations, and can challenge oppression and injustice. However, participation has been criticised
as time-consuming and costly. Participation rhetoric may conceal inequalities in bargaining power
and divergent motivations of participating stakeholders, and allow manipulation by powerful
interests. Participatory projects may mask power structures in local communities, conceal the
oppressions of daily life (e.g. gender) and override legitimate decision-making bodies.
Drawing lessons from literature critiquing the prevailing orthodoxy regarding participatory
approaches in Third World development projects, an analysis will be made of participation rhetoric,
attitudes to participation, and advantages, disadvantages and effectiveness of selected
participatory projects in Norway, both before and after the ratification of the ELC.
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
Conflicts over landscape change can be regarded as resource allocation conflicts between
interests favouring slow change and those favouring rapid change. Over 25 years master’s
students in geography have made a series of studies analysing planning conflicts in Trondheim,
Norway, in which different values related to landscape and environment have been issues of
contention. The object has been to investigate how parties express different landscape values in
planning conflicts. Values attributed to landscape can be categorised into economic, amenity and
security values. Economic values include the landscape’s subsistence value, market value and
long-term utilitarian value. Non-economic amenity values include ‘intrinsic’ ecological value,
educational and scientific value, aesthetic and recreation value, and orientation and identification
value. Security values include defence value and demarcation value. Landscape values
expressed by physical planners, nature managers and cultural heritage managers can be
revealed by examining how landscapes are described in policy and planning documents
combined with interviews. The landscape values of landowners, local residents and business
interests can be revealed through qualitative interviews asking for reactions to expected changes
in their physical surroundings due to potential planning decisions. The paper will present results
from the studies in the Trondheim area between 1983 and 2007 examining the extent and manner
in which landscape has been considered in concrete planning cases. The studies can help to
provide an understanding of the results of planning in the physical surroundings. While the
outcome in some cases may be the result of institutional means in a harmony model that accords
with Habermas’ ideal of communicative action, the outcome in other cases may be the result of
contestation that accords more with the Foucauldian conflict model.
79
Title
TOURISM AS A MENACE AND A CHANCE FOR
TRADITIONAL CULTURAL LANDSCAPES – VINICULTURE
AND COCHINEAL BREEDING IN LANZAROTE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
KANITSCHEIDER, S.
Title
THE LARGE-SCALE MAPS AS A SOURCE TO THE LATE
Session C 4.2
MEDIEVAL AGRARIAN CRISIS
KARSVALL, O.
Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Department of Economics, History of
Agriculture.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
80
SS: Landscapes,
Regional Products
and Regional
Tourism
The economic attractiveness of agriculture shaping the traditional cultural landscapes is
mean compared to the potential income based on mass tourism. The competition between
both economies is concerning different resources, above all the availability of man power, the
land use and the supply of water and energy. At the same time, tourism and agriculture may
enter a symbiotic relationship, for example by benefiting from the advantages of
complementary (part time) jobs, by the merchandising of regional agricultural products or the
valorisation of cultural landscape as a tourist attraction.
Lanzarote is one of the smaller Canary Islands which have never been under the direct
control of the Spanish crown, but of feudal landlords. Besides the (nowadays insignificant)
fishing, its economy was based on the production and the export of vine, soda (barilla-plant)
and red dyestuff originating from the cochineal insect. Mainly the vineyards and the opuntia
orchards have been formative for the cultural landscape of the island.
Comparably late, not before the 1970s, Lanzarote was discovered for tourism. Under the
overriding influence of César Manrique, a local artist and architect, it was intended to oppose
the scattered emerging mass tourism in the island a concept of ecologically adapted
sustainable tourism, based mainly on the experience of the natural volcanic landscape, but
also of the cultural landscape. Therefore, some of the traditional land use types and their
products, especially the viniculture, underwent an economic revival.
Against the background of Lanzarote’s recognition as an UNESCO biosphere reserve in
1993, the paper discusses the signification of the traditional cultural landscape and their
products for the island’s development.
Studies of the Late Medieval Agrarian Crisis (1350-1450) was one of the main subjects for
historians and historical geographers during 1950-1970, primary with focus on deserted farms.
“The Nordic Research project on Deserted Villages and Farms” studied late medieval desertion
processes in the Nordics countries (the results were summarised by Gessel, 1981).
A relative low level of desertion noticed in Sweden, particularly in comparison with Norway, reflects
the fact that the cadastral sources and tax registers (from 15th and 16th century) contain few
explicit evidences of deserted farms. The ability to use the retrogressive method depend on to
which extent other indicators of desertion, e.g. uninhabited units, plots and solitary meadowlands
refers to deserted farms.
Somewhat surprisingly, the large-scale maps - over 12 000 from the period 1630–1655 covering a
major part of Sweden - have not yet been a target in the discussion about late medieval desertion.
The maps contain spatial and economic information about uninhabited cadastral units (utjordar),
information not available in other sources. These uninhabited units are likely to be traces of
agrarian structural changes and medieval crises, e.g. deserted farms.
Thanks to the ongoing research project National Edition of the Oldest Geometrical Maps and the
project’s research database it’s now possible to make large regional comparison and process the
map’s information easily.
My intention is to use the information from the large-scale maps as well as other cadastral and
written sources, followed up by field studies, in order to inquiry the possibility to bring new aspects
to the discussion about the Late Medieval Agrarian Crisis affects in Sweden.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
CARSO 2014 (1ST CENTAURY OF 1ST WORLD WAR)
KIPAR, A.
Session A 1.1
The complex territorial and landscaping system belonging to the plateau of Carso (in the district of
Gorizia) comes to life in consideration of the relations existing between the territory and the strong
historical character that marked the country since the First World War.
The necessity of giving the proper recognition to a common heritage, as the landscape of Carso is,
becomes a major need, also in the light of the relevant functions of general interest that it performs
on a cultural, ecological, environmental, social and – if well planned – also financial plan.
The Carso 2014 project takes its first step from the territorial analysis, highlighting on one hand the
strong presence of natural elements - typical of this unique region, where the phenomenon of
“carsism” becomes the main actor - and on the other hand the remarkable presence of the cultural
elements - where history appears as a fabric, a tight net of episodes from last century. Thus, with a
special reference to the European Landscape Convention and to projects within the European
scenery, a landscaping plan for the revitalization of the territory of Carso is promoted throughout
strategies and ways of development and territorial re-qualification.
The definition of goals and strategies to acquire a new and strong territorial identity passes
through the connection of territorial emergences in a common system of relations: trenches,
galleries, monuments, castles, sanctuaries, that - once entered in one single system, re-qualified
and improved - create a specificity and individuality bond to the local context.
Moving on from this starting point, the plateau of Carso turns itself from a setting for battles into an
attractive pole, through a promotion of public competitions, for the realization of conscious projects
of re-qualification and improvement of the whole area and the signs of history, becoming a new
collective centrality, heritage for all humanity.
AGROFORESTRY SYSTEMS CHANGE IN THE
Session C 2.3
MEDITERRANEAN: SOME EVIDENCE FROM GREEK AND
SPANISH EXAMPLES
KIZOS, T. - Department of Geography, University of the Aegean;
PLIENINGER, T. - Berlin-Brandenburg Academy of Sciences and Humanities, Rural Land
Uses Group
Agroforestry is a category of land-uses that combine tree growing with arable cultivation
and/or livestock grazing. It has a long history around the world with very different cultivation
types (both for trees and agricultural crops) and management systems. In the Mediterranean,
early agroforestry systems have been developed since the beginning of farming and some of
the systems encountered today date back to the end of the Neolithic or early historic times.
th
th
Other agroforestry systems originated from agricultural modernization in the 18 and 19
century. Most “traditional” agroforestry systems are considered as “superior” to “modern”
agricultural systems in terms of the ecosystem services they provide. In past decades
traditional agroforestry systems have faced decline; at the same time modern agroforestry
systems (e.g. for the provision of biofuels or for the recultivation of disturbed lands) have
started to evolve.
In this paper, some typical agroforestry systems of the Mediterranean are presented with a
specific focus on their management systems and the landscapes they produce. The
examples cover a) olive cultivation – sheep grazing, b) evergreen oak silviculture – grain
cultivation – pig and sheep grazing and c) chestnut cultivation – sheep grazing. With the use
of research material from Lesvos Island (Greece) and Cáceres Province (Spain), the different
management systems are presented along with recent management changes and related
economic, social and environmental impacts. Ideas for the preservation and revaluation of
traditional agroforestry systems and for the integration of traditional elements into new
agroforestry systems will be explored.
81
Title
LANDSCAPE CHALLENGES DUE TO THE
ENVIRONMENTAL AND CLIMATIC CONSTRAINS –
ROMANIAN CASE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
KLEPS, C. - Academy of Agricultural and Forestry Sciences;
ELENA, T. - Research Institute for Agrarian Economics and Rural Development
82
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
Romania is a medium-size country (23.84 mil. ha), located in the south-eastern part
of Europe. Its relief is varied, consisting of flood plains, plains, piedmonts, hills, and
mountains. The maps of major land forms, regional slopes, and hypsometry point
out that the hilly and mountainous lands respectively sloping and steep lands with
local relief intensity higher than 200 m. occupy 51.9%, while the level of the waved
lands (≤ 8% slopes) represents 48.1%. Romania's agriculture (14.8 mil. ha),
represents a significant sector of the national economy in terms of area contribution
to the GDP (13%) and share in the total employment (37.5%). In the rural areas
there are about 4.2 mil. households, owning 10.3 mil. ha of agricultural land, with an
average farm size of 2.5 ha. In spite of the fact that soil resources are included into
the middle productivity class on average, on about 12 mil. ha, of which 7.5 mil. ha
represent arable land, the production capacity of soils is affected by one or more
restrictions. The fragmentation of the land ownership together with the soil
restrictions constitutes the first major constrains for the landscape and development
of a competitive agriculture.
Romania is characterized by a temperate - continental climate with excessive notes.
During the latest periods of time the extreme meteorological phenomena have
increased both as frequency and intensity, being characterized by numerous
draughty years, like 2003 and 2007 and also excessive rainy years, like 2005. The
damage produced during this year have had repercussions especially upon
agriculture and people's dwellings, too (thousands of houses destroyed, including
their outbuildings), mainly in the rural areas as a consequence of floods and
landslides produced by rainfalls much larger than multiannual average. Important
damages have been produced also in the infrastructure: roads, highways, bridges,
networks of pipes for water supply. The damages produced due to extreme
meteorological phenomena with negative implication upon agricultural crops
production and rural settlements represents the second major constrain for
Romanian agriculture and landscape.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ESTABLISHING PLATFORMS OF KNOWLEDGE FOR AGRISession D 1.1
ENVIRONMENTAL ASSESSMENT AND PROGRAMMING: A
CASE STUDY FROM RHINELAND-PALATINATE,
GERMANY
KNICKEL, K.; KASPERCZYK, N.
IfLS – Institute for Rural Development Research at Johann Wolfgang Goethe
University Frankfurt
If sustainable development policies are to be based on more integrative
participatory assessments – actually involving key stakeholder groups, it is to be
asked how such processes can be organized and integrated into policy formulation
processes. In this contribution we discuss the possibility of establishing platforms of
knowledge for agri-environmental assessment and programming. The monitoring
and evaluation of the environmental, agricultural and socio-economic impacts of
agri-environmental programmes is obligatory for member states. Evaluation
processes are intended to identify the extent to which policy objectives are being
fulfilled, and to identify any changes necessary to bridge the gap between policy
aims and outcomes. Overall, however, a generally agreed harmonised approach to
the management of agri-environmental schemes is largely lacking. Such an
approach must be sufficiently generic to track overall European-wide performance,
but customisable for the wide variety of agronomic, environmental and cultural
circumstances found across Europe. We think that the involvement of relevant
Stakeholder Groups is critically important in the actual adaptation of assessment
frameworks to the particular regional context and its actual application.
In this contribution we present a pilot application of the AE-Footprint assessment
framework that can be used as a participatory auditing tool to compare and assess
the wider environmental characteristics of different forms of agriculture in different
geographical regions. A key idea is to select and prioritise the use of the most
appropriate indicators together with relevant Stakeholder Groups and experts at
local and regional level. The local Stakeholder Groups that are being involved in the
regional customisation comprise invited representatives of environmental NGOs,
farmers’ organisations, politicians and other researchers. The expectation is that the
engagement of farmers in the process will forge stronger links between their
perception of agri-environmental issues and awareness of their role as managers of
the rural landscape.
The contribution builds on the results of an on-going EU funded research
programme and the pilot testing of the assessment framework in the German case
study area Rhineland-Palatinate. The AE-Footprint project involves eight
multidisciplinary research teams from seven European countries.
83
Title
Author(s)
Institution
UNDERSTANDING CULTURAL LANDSCAPES AS AN ASSET
Session B 1.1
IN RURAL DEVELOPMENT: AN EMPIRICAL ANALYSIS OF
DEVELOPMENT STRATEGIES AND PROJECTS
IMPLEMENTED IN 18 MODEL REGIONS IN GERMANY
KNICKEL, K.; VON MÜNCHHAUSEN, S.; PETER, S.
IfLS – Institute for Rural Development Research at Johann Wolfgang Goethe
University Frankfurt
Abstract
Finding a new balance between societal demands for high environmental quality and the pressures
resulting from competition in a world market economy has become a key issue in agricultural and rural
policy-making. Managing the countryside is less and less comprehended as being the responsibility of
farmers alone. The role and contribution of the various types of actors involved is changing and cooperation and co-ordination is becoming increasingly important, the co-operation between farmers,
conservation groups, small processing companies, gastronomy and businesses involved in rural
tourism being particularly vital. Integrated approaches help to reconcile diverse interests. New political
measures and programmes reflect these considerations. The Regional Action - Rural Areas Shaping
the Future 2001-2007 pilot programme is an example of a new type of support scheme that specifically
addresses the development of economic activities as well as their linkages with the enhancement of
environmental quality. The active generation of synergy at (micro-)regional level is central to the
activities. While specialisation and segregation of different land uses had been envisaged in the past,
multifunctional and amenity-led development is focused on mutual benefits and ‘win-win situations’
created by different activities (Brunori and Rossi, 2000; Knickel and Renting, 2000). A characteristic
feature of the programme is the heightened awareness of the specific regional potentials among
regional actors, which helps to discover new possibilities for an amenity-led development of rural areas.
A significant number of Regional Action projects aim at valorising the aesthetic and cultural value of
agricultural landscapes, for example, by exploiting rural and green tourism potentials.
The contribution builds on an analysis of the project data bank that covers the 18 model regions who
participated in the programme and links these data with insights derived from the research
accompanying regional level decision processes. The pilot programme ended in 2007. The initiatives
that are being presented can be interpreted as aiming at a reconstitution of nature-society relations,
indicating that agriculture and the potential of rural areas are no longer being evaluated in
monofunctional terms.
Title
CHANGES IN COASTAL LANDSCAPE OF SAAREMAA
ISLAND IN RECENT DECADES AND CHALLENGES TO
NATURE CONSERVATION
KONT, A. - ERKAS Institute of Pärnu Ltd.;
PALGINÕMM, V. - Institute of Ecology, Tallinn University;
RATAS, U.;
RIVIS, R. - Institute of Ecology, Tallinn University
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
84
Session D 1.2
The landscapes of Saaremaa Island belong to the category of coastal landscapes, whose paths of
development have been influenced by different developmental stages of the Baltic Sea. In addition to
natural processes, human activity has been an important factor in the development of these
landscapes. The greatest long-term impact on the coast has been agriculture. The original coastal
settlements were typically concentrated around naturally suitable harbours. Change in the natural
environment has resulted from the activities of previous generations and reflects not only
socioeconomic conditions but also political viewpoints. The Estonian agricultural landscape has
changed dramatically since 1940. Simplification of the landscape pattern (including ecological
impoverishment of the coastal landscape) occurred during the second half of the 20th century, the result
of a decline of traditional agricultural practices and coastal areas becoming marginal lands for collective
or state farms. The coast was proclaimed a Soviet border zone in which people were not permitted to
live. The general trend in the development of coastal landscape in Saaremaa has been towards a less
scenic environment with reduced biodiversity.
The protection of coastal landscapes entails conservation of their structure and functioning as well as of
integrated planning and management. This paper focuses on landscape changes and the challenges to
protection of the coastal areas of Saaremaa. Regional and local planning is crucial to preserve the
landscape heritage and to facilitate its sustainable development. Spatial planning of a region should be
based on green networks and the existing natural values including Natura 2000 sites in order to ensure
a reasonable spatial structure for landscape protection. Landscape monitoring is an important tool to
provide planners with relevant data. The work is based on GIS techniques.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
FIELDS OF DEMETER, A VOYAGE THROUGH THE
VISIBLE AND INVISIBLE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE.
KRZYWINSKI, K. - University of Bergen;
DANIELSEN, R. - University of Minho, Braga, Portugal
Session C 1.2
Abstract
Taking into possession all inhabitable land on the continent, Europeans has adapted to
almost every conceivable environment. The physical, practical and emotional experiences
formed by inner force and by external natural conditions, came to constitute an integral part
of European culture embodied in ideas, myths, beliefs and traditions. European landscapes
are both a physical heritage and a fund of ideas that mirror our past and future. Theses
values, handed down over generations, became a bearing element in the film “Fields of
Demeter, seasons in the European landscape of culture”. The film communicates the
universal importance of European cultural landscapes, and contributes to an understanding
of our common European cultural history and diversity. The film, as a condensed medium,
capture our senses. By combining the mythical, cultural and environmental aspects Fields of
Demeter imprint in our minds that cultural landscape heritage and their implicit values of life
depend on our own participation. Fields of Demeter focus our common cultural landscape
heritage, the tangible and intangible and the future of European cultural landscapes.
For decades scientists have argued the importance of human influence in nature and in
maintaining landscape heritage. Meanwhile the accelerating environmental deterioration has
continued until the point where many traditional cultural landscapes face extinction.
Images and sound may tell more than words and are able to touch upon a larger spectrum of
emotions and senses. We therefore chose the film medium to communicate to the broad
public and the young Europeans in particular that our common landscapes are endangered,
to enable the broad European public to read our landscapes in terms of cultural heritage and
raise awareness for the protection of cultural landscapes heritage and sustainable agricultural
practices among the public and political opinion.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
CULTURAL LANDSCAPES IN THE WORLD HERITAGE LIST
Session C 4.1
KULESHOVA, M.;
Russian Research Institute For Cultural And Natural Heritage
According to the adopted UNESCO typology, all World Heritage sites are divided into
natural, cultural and mixed properties. Cultural landscape formally refers to the cultural
heritage. The list of the World Heritage Sites in 2007 comprises 851 units from 150
states, including 660 cultural heritage sites, 166 natural and 25 mixed sites. Sixty sites
were officially nominated in the ‘cultural landscape’ category via almost 300 ‘hidden’ or
latent cultural landscapes. An analysis of the World Heritage nomination and
formalization processes provides information on the contents of the cultural landscape
concept, position of the cultural landscape in the national heritage. Functional
classification of the cultural landscapes and the typology of the heritage sites present
the regional, national and continental specifics with the consequent numerical
characteristics. Study reveals the perspectives for the Russian heritage nominations
and analyzes the existent gaps in the subsequent policy.
85
Title
Author(s)
Institution
LANDSCAPE STRUCTURE AND ORGANISATION OF FARM
HOUSEHOLDS IN AUSTRIAN MOUNTAIN AREAS.
ELABORATING TYPOLOGICAL FARM-MAPS AS TOOLS
FOR LANDSCAPE PLANNING AND REGIONAL
DEVELOPMENT PROCESSES
KURZ, P.; JAUSCHNEG, M.; PETROVICS, P.
University of Natural Resources and Applied Life Sciences
Department of Landscape, Spatial and Infrastructure Sciences
Institute of Landscape Planning
Session D 3.1
Abstract
Major parts of Austrian rural areas, especially in the mountainous regions, are characterized
by small structured agriculture. Agricultural landscapes until these days are maintained and
stabilized by the using of peasant farm-households. However, one can not overlook ongoing
changes of land-use taking place in these regions. Although the development of agriculturally
used landscapes is deeply influenced by political and socio-economical frameworks,
decisions are made and labour is done on the local level by women and men on the farms.
This ultimately shapes landscapes. Peasant families choose their strategies of land-use
adapted to their economical and social situations and local circumstances of living.
Community-based, participatory approaches to landscape planning in agricultural landscapes
therefore need to develop a deeper understanding of local farming conditions, in order to rate
tendencies and to assess influences of politics and planning.
The paper presents a methodical approach to landscape-structure analyses on the local
level, inquiring farmsteads as the smallest socio-economic units of land-use. Typologies of
farm households are elaborated within two Austrian regions. They are based on comparative
investigations of spatial and environmental, economical and socio-demographical
characteristics, which include an analysis of social organisation and division of labour on the
farms. Synthetic maps of farm-types are worked out for each region of inquiry. We used a set
of methods, including statistical analyses of farm- and household-data, social scientist
interviews and geographical mappings of land-use, vegetation-types and settlement. The two
maps of farm-types figure strategies of farm-households as interactions between natural and
spatial conditions and socially and economically motivated decisions. Based on analyses of
socio-demographical household structure and interviews, they further allow us prognoses of
possible landscape developments.
Title
ON HOW TO CREATE AN IDYLL - REPRESENTATIONS OF
THE SWEDISH CROFT IN MEDIA
LAGERQVIST, M.
Department of human geography, Stockholm University, Sweden
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
86
Session A 6.1
The image of the Swedish croft or cottage (Sw. torp) is today associated with the rural idyll, a
romanticized refuge for the urban population. The little red cottage and its small-scale surroundings is
today a part of what is seen as the traditional Swedish rural landscape. It is perceived as idyllic and to
epitomize the Swedish summer as well as a nostalgic remnant of past care-free times. In connection
to this one can see a noticeable increase in interest for the croft as a second-home for Swedes, as
well as other European during recent year. However crofts are also places of history and heritage,
being former homes to a large land-less rural population in preindustrial Sweden. The study will show
the relations people have to crofts and the energy put in to them today. This is reflected in for
instance TV-shows and glossy magazines with topics on conservation, redecoration and creation of
the ultimate second home for leisure. The paper explores the representations of crofts in today’s
society. How is the image of the croft constructed in media, especially in adverts for summer
houses? What is embedded in the representations of the crofts? Which characteristics are
highlighted and in centre of attention, and which are not? By studying adverts and magazines for
summer houses the paper illustrates how images of crofts are constructed and discusses possible
grounds and consequences of these representations. Media and advertisements can play an
important role in shaping landscapes and places by influencing our perceptions and meanings. The
representations of crofts in society today play a part in activities regarding management,
interpretation, conservation, creation and recreation of crofts as summer houses and as a part of the
cultural heritage in planning and policy issues. What consequences can this bring to the cultural
landscape in the long run?
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
CONNECTED (POST)COLONIAL LANDSCAPES. THE
Session C 2.2
MODERN ARCHITECTURE IN THE DEMOGRAPHIC
COLONIZATION SETTLEMENTS IN LIBYA AND IN NAPLES
LAMBERTI, A.
University of Naples “L’Orientale”, Centre Postcolonial Studies, Department of
American, Cultural and Linguistic Studies
Historical geography and landscape history play a determining role in developing
postcolonial studies, in particular the Italian ones, revealing important implications in
scientific, political and social fields. I am proposing an analysis of the landscapes of the
Demographic Colonization Settlements in Libya and of Naples. It has been carried on
1930-1940 photos, films and artistic representations, other then colonizers’ memories, for
revealing connections between colonial territories and the city that, being the port of the
Empire, was living an urban development and modernization process.
Studying landscapes of motherland urban space in connection with rural colonial ones,
moving away from the latters to the former, permits us to understand that the Italian
modernity was born in colonial spaces, coming from a process of “endogenization of
exogenous elements”, in which endogenous and exogenous elements re-position eachother unceasingly.
Trans-local logic of research joins a trans-temporal praxis, with important implications in
the current Italian society.
Evidences of the Italian Colonial past are pressingly visible in Naples: observing and
questioning them are ways for discovering an alarming background of its modern
urbanscape. This operation of critical visualization might be useful to strengthen a debate
on the Italian colonialism that is hardly able to start in Italy. Moreover visualization process
reveals a strong educational power, in which historical geography and history of
landscape play the role of interdisciplinary pivot. Developing awareness about and a fresh
attitude towards the Italian colonial past might feed political dialogue between Italy and
Libya. Finally, the analysis of colonial landscapes, as part of the project of building an
Italian multiculturalism according to Italo Balbo’s perspective, elaborated in Libya, offers
instruments for thinking about the current Italian society and its difficulties in ricognizing its
new human landscape.
Title
SUSTAINABLE MANAGEMENT OF LANDSCAPE
RESOURCE: FINDINGS FROM A RESEARCH PROJECT
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LARRUE, C. - UMR Citeres 6173- University of Tours /CNRS;
KNOEPFEL, P. - IDHEAP
SS: Landscape
and Public Policy
The paper will outline the main findings stemming from a French-Swiss research
project, the objective of which is to identify means to regulate landscape uses under
different law and institutional context. The research project is based on an analysis
of the landscape regime in France and Switzerland and its evolution over the past
decades, and on four case studies located in both countries, and corresponding to
four rural localities.
The paper will first present the various services provided by landscape i.e. the
different socio-cultural, aesthetic and ecological values attributed by the observing
«consumers» of any landscape. The paper will secondly develop the concept of
Institutional Regimes and its application to landscape resource: by institutional
regime we means the way that use rights and public policies are combined in order
to regulate the existing or potential rivalries between landscape producer, provider
and consumer (i.e. the three categories of actor involved in landscape conflicts).
Lastly, on the basis of a French/Swiss comparative analysis we will present the
main regulation models stemming from national and local analysis and the
conditions under which they foster a sustainable landscape regime.
87
Title
REGIONAL LANDSCAPE STRATEGIES AND PUBLIC
PARTICIPATION – IMPLEMENTING THE EUROPEAN
LANDSCAPE CONVENTION IN SWEDEN
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
88
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
LARSSON, A. - SRA Consulting Services;
PETERSON, A. - Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Department of
Landscape Architecture;
GYLLIN, M. - Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences, Department of Work
Science, Business Economics and Environmental Psychology;
HAALAND, C. - University of Fribourg, Dep. of Biology, Unit for Ecology & Evolution
Sweden is in the process of ratifying the European Landscape Convention (ELC).
Methods for implementation are currently discussed, both for the ELC and the
environmental objective “A Rich Diversity of Plant and Animal Life”. Thus, the
Swedish Government decided that 7 County Administrative Boards should
undertake pilot studies regarding Regional Landscape Strategies (RLS) during
2006-2007.
The objective was that RLS should function as a new and more effective approach
for conservation and sustainable land use at a landscape level. The focus of the
pilot studies was on developing suitable methods for implementation, especially for
public participation. Other important issues were to involve different administrative
sectors, municipalities and regional authorities in the process, as well as attaining a
good balance between conservation and profitable land use.
This article presents some of the results from the RLS project in Scania, Sweden’s
most Southern province. It was concluded that early public participation was one of
the most promising aspects of the RLS. Authorities were given important additional
information on local circumstances. Even more essential is that the dialog between
interest groups and with authorities opened up new possibilities for conflict solution.
Early public participation in land use issues will probably also lead to fewer appeals.
Thus, public participation is of both democratic and economic value. The focus on
the every day landscape – in contrast to especially valuable landscapes - was also
innovative in the RLS projects. However it also became obvious that participants are
foremost interested in local issues and may have strong economic interests.
Therefore, common values still need to be safeguarded by the authorities.
.
Title
THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CONSERVATION AND
INNOVATION IN THE APPLICATION OF THE NATIONAL
AND REGIONAL LAW. LOMBARDY’S CASE STUDIES
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LAVISCIO, R.
Polytechnic of Milan
Title
PERCEPTION OF VINEYARD REGIONS: THE PLACE OF
Session A 4.2
THE LANDSCAPE
LAVRADOR, A.
Universidade Nova de Lisboa
This paper concerns a study of the perceptions of five most relevant Appelation of
Origin Controlled (AOC) vineyard regions in Portugal: Vinhos Verdes; Porto/Douro;
Dão; Bairrada and Alentejo. The main objective is to discuss each region´s vineyard
identity, examining the public opinions, knowledge and recognizable attitudes and
behaviours. Another target is to identify particularly landmarks in each vineyard
region. The methodological tools that are used include inquires, statistically
analyzed through Multiple Correspondences Factorial Analysis. Using a large
collection of opinions, the sample (480 inquires) engages producers, touristic
entities, technicians, agriculturalists, students, tourists, and others. The results show
the importance of notable landmarks in opposition to the less known and reveal the
multi-functional activities related to each vineyard regions’ identity. Targeting rural
development activities, the results are useful to the marketing of producers and the
touristic agencies. The results can also be applied in environmental actions and
management applications.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
The objectives of landscape quality of the European Landscape Convention implicate,
for any territorial intervention of transformation (from conservation to project), operations
of landscape evaluation, on the other end a reflection and a comparison with the values
expressed by it.
The variety of the landscape values of every place makes complex their evaluation,
complexity to which is added the brittleness of an intrinsically subjective action.
So, especially in the latest years, it is seemed of great importance to explain, through
laws and guide-lines, critera of landscape evaluation that legitimate the policies of
territorial government and the operations of transformation in any form they are
expressed (conservation and/or new project).
In this direction, there are a lot of ongoing experiences, both to an administrative level
and, in general, of research. This study outlines the critera suggested by the Italian law
and, to a regional level, by the lombardy law with the purpose to direct the territorial
transformations to a diffused landscape quality.
We’ll understand what values are put in field, what procedures are suggested, what the
relationship among conservation of the present landscape characters and their
transformation. Through the presentation of some case studies we will reflect on how
the application of the proposed criteria of landscape evaluation is concretely translated
into urban and territorial projects, questioning on the feasibility and the opportunity of the
studies requested by law.
On the other hand if evaluating the landscape means to express a judgment in
comparison to the man and to his values, it is true that these values are not given once
and for all and (at least not all the recognized values) it is therefore necessary a
continuous updating of criteria and methodologies.
The forms of the territorial knowledge change during the time such as the potentialities
that can be recognized to the landscapes and their elements.
89
Title
Author(s)
Institution
PATH AT PRESENT : HOW RURAL PATHS REVEAL CHANGING SS: Landscape
PUBLIC POLICY TOWARDS RURAL LANDSCAPES
and Public Policy
LE DU-BLAYO, L. - Université de Rennes 2, UMR CNRS 6554 LETG, laboratoire costel;
VANTILBEU, V. - Université de Rennes 2, UMR CNRS 6554 LETG, laboratoire costel;
THENAIL, C. - INRA SAD Paysage
Abstract
Paths are a central feature in rural landscape structures and functions. Path and tracks gives an access
to landscapes either for working purpose (agriculture, forestry…) or leisure purpose (any kind of
rambling). But path network is also constitutive of landscape structure so that its evaluation reveals
landscape dynamics, and at local scale path is a landscape in itself especially in sunken road and so
call “bocage” landscape, as in the case study of Brittany.
Public policy for intensive agriculture in the decades 1950-1980 lead to path removal,
network mutation and also private appropriation. More recently (1980-2008), the increasing
demand concerning access to the countryside and outside leisure tend to bring back rural
path into local planning and public policies, reinforce either the right of access and potential
conflicts of use. Path maintenance taking into account environmental and landscape impact
evaluation is now especially important for planners and searchers and some methods are
here proposed.
Coherence with other public policies are rarely organised: hedgerows plantation is a good
example as subsides for new hedgerows and subsides for new footpaths are rarely linked,
despite the evident gains in terms of landscape, social, economic and ecological efficiency.
Path network dynamics and planning are also very revealing of spatial and social inequalities
at different scales. At local scale in rural communes, the density of path network falls down in
agrarian landscapes and the new structures are restricted to a hierarchical network with lots
of cul-de-sac only connected to the main road. On the contrary, around villages new “green
ways” interconnected created a dense potential of social mobility and access. At regional
scale, if public policy has reinforce the density of path on the coast according to the
increasing tourist demand, in the same time poor rural area have an active bottom up
participation to maintain local footpath as a cheep and traditional leisure witch also shows
how inhabitants are sensible to their landscapes.
Title
CREATING AGROREDES AS A STRATEGY FOR RURAL
DEVELOPMENT IN PERI-URBAN AREAS OF HIGH
ENVIRONMENTAL FRAGILITY: THE CASE OF SUMAPAZ
(BOGOTÁ-COLOMBIA)
LEAL LONDOÑO, M.
Universitat De Barcelona
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session D 3.2
Sumapaz is a peripheral territory with an area of 78,095 hectares. wich integrates the
20 localities of Bogota City, its entirety is classified as rural soil, the interesting thing is
that 46,811 hectares are clasified as protected lands which is part of the ecosystem of
high mountain known as the "Paramo" feature that determines any intervention in the
territory due to the fragility of the landscape that brings an area of 36,280 hectares water
tributary to the hidrical supply in Bogotá.
The rural area is a vital space for the articulation of Bogota with the region, the
interdependence of this territory with the city is complete, which is why we thought the
District of ordering the food supply as part of the implementation of the And public policy
food nutritional security (2005), which includes the characterization of the supply and
demand of food in Sumapaz, therefore, requires the design of strategies to respect the
natural features and wealth and not promote the area to increase production by the local
community.
The purpose of the communication is to show the creation of Agroredes (management
networks rural producers) in the town of Sumapaz as a territorial strategy planning
participative in natural landscapes with high fragility, which have led to the
harmonization between traditional production system for a food supply and protecting an
ecosystem whose wealth of fauna and flora is invaluable in environmental terms.
90
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
LANDSCAPE HISTORY IN FIGHT WITH GLOBAL
Session C 4.2
ENVIRONMENTAL PROBLEMS: A REPORT ON A
MULTIDISCIPLINARY RESEARCH PROJECT ON EAST
ASIAN INLAND SEAS
LINDSTRÖM, K. - University of Tartu, Faculty of Letters, Institute of Semiotics and
Philosophy, Department of Semiotics (Tartu, Estonia);
UCHIYAMA, J. - Research Institute for Humanity and Nature (Kyoto, Japan)
Abstract
While the very definition of “landscape” as a holistic phenomenon, which includes both
natural/physical and cultural/mental features, implies that the landscape research initiatives
should be inter- or transdisciplinary, the past reports on such projects have shown that one of
the main problems in such initiatives is the dialogue between and the final synthesis of the
incorporated fields of research. Another challenge is, how to include historical perspective
into a research agenda that has classically been seen as a matter of hard sciences, i.e. into
the research of environmental issues.
This presentation is a technical report on a large-scale international and trans-disciplinary
research initiative in Japan that on one hand attempts to introduce the concept of “landscape”
to the fields other than historical geography, and on the other hand to unite the study of
landscape history (going back as far as 10 000 BC) with the fight against present and future
environmental problems. Fighting with many issues like the relative lack of trans-disciplinarity
in Japanese academia, lack of specialists outside of geography who deal with landscape
research holistically, the science-based approach to environmental issues throughout the
region, the present project aims at seeing the environmental problems of the East Asian
region in the arena where they surge, i.e. in everyday landscape, including a knowledge of
revolutionary landscape changes during the epochs of Neolithisation and Modernisation.
Rather than an introduction of the research results obtained up to now, the present paper
aims at the presentation of methodological and organisational issues in building the project.
Title
INTRODUCING THE FATHERLAND – RURAL LANDSCAPES
IN EARLY FINNISH LANDSCAPE PHOTOGRAPHY
LINKOLA, H.;
Academy of Finland / University of Helsinki
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session A 4.1
Landscape photography has shown to be a rich target for critical visual culture studies.
Photographs have transmitted regional information and shaped people’s sense of different
regions. Thus they have modified and renewed the regional identities of both individuals and
communities. In Finland, landscape photography has played a remarkable role in nationbuilding processes, following the Finns’ historical emphasis on the visual in identity-political
promotion. The popularized landscapes have concretized the nation by making its
characteristics visible.
The Geographical Society of Finland gathered a sizeable collection of landscape
photographs during 1888–1900. These photographs represented different parts of the Finnish
territory (still part of Imperial Russia at this time) and sought to inform people about the
geographical features of their ‘fatherland.’ A great part of the photographs had originally been
taken for commercial purposes, but they represent also well the contemporary regional
interests and underline the nature that landscapes had in early geographical methodology.
The collection shows also the active role that scientists had in building the Finnish nation.
I examine the role of rural landscapes in this unique collection. I aim to find out how and what
kind of rural landscapes were represented, and furthermore, how these pictures reflected
contemporary values and aesthetic ideals of the national(ist) elite. By employing basic visual
methodologies, I ask why and how certain landscapes have been pictured and what kind of
image of Finland can be adopted through the pictures. My study shows that besides the
undeniable aesthetic values, also the target and location have been significant. Through the
pictures, Finnish landscapes have become both banalized and glorified. The pictures
strengthened the Finnish regional and national consciousness and institutionalized the role of
natural and rural landscapes as the Finnish landscape imagery.
91
Title
LANDSCAPE QUALITY OBJECTIVES’ FOR REMOTE
RURAL LANDSCAPES: EXPERTS’ AND STAKEHOLDERS’
PERSPECTIVES TOWARDS FUTURE DEVELOPMENTS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LOUPA RAMOS, I.
Instituto Superior Técnico
The European Landscape Convention calls for the definition of ‘landscape quality objectives’
as “the formulation by the competent public authorities of the aspirations of the public with
regard to the landscape features of their surroundings”. However, it is not yet defined how the
integration of the visions of the public should be carried out. Notably in regions with poor
participatory culture and in remote rural landscapes abandoned by people and consequently
by their activities, dealing with the future does not seem a straightforward task. In these
marginal rural landscapes the role of agriculture is being altered under the influence of the
new rationale of the Common Agriculture Policy, so it may have to assume different functions
in the future. Thus, this communication aims at showing how the development of ‘exploratory
landscape scenarios’ by integrating, both experts and local stakeholder, can be an useful
tool, to find plausible landscape futures, to trigger discussions with the public on their
aspirations, as well as, to surface their desires and threads towards the future of their
landscape. The methodological approach is illustrated at local scale by using the case study
of Mértola in southeast Portugal. The results of the scenario exercise show that experts and
stakeholder have a similar understanding of what the trends and preferences of the various
publics is concerned, even though they do not share the same perspective towards what
would be the ‘best’ or ‘most desirable’ future development for this specific landscape. These
differences seem to be rooted in different sets of values and beliefs, but also in differences
related to the identification of driving forces that may shape future landscapes. Therefore the
integration of experts with an outside view proved crucial to the process of developing
scenarios able to accommodate ‘uncertainty’ by enabling the creation of futures that may not
be evident to local stakeholders.
Title
LANDSCAPE AND HERITAGE. AUTHENTICITY AND
INTEGRITY; LIMITS AND SETTING
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LUENGO, M.
International Committee Cultural Landscapess ICOMOS-IFLA
92
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
Agrarian landscapes are an important number amidst cultural landscapes and their
consideration as heritage implies many theoretical difficulties, specially when
speaking about category “continuing evolved landscapes”, places that have
acquired heritage values over time and that continue evolving today, after definition
of World Heritage Convention. If one of the premises of cultural landscape is its
constant evolution, how does this affect its authenticity and integrity? Limits and
setting are attributes of the authenticity and integrity of a property and their
transformation may imply the loss of the wholeness and intactness of the natural or
cultural heritage. The Nara Document on Authenticity . Comments and examples.
Drawing boundaries between the core, the buffer zone and the setting of a property
. Although a physical and tangible element, limits have also intangible values and
convey the significance and spirit of the place. Impacts of change and evolution of
the limits in cultural landscapes. Knowing and defining limits is of practical utility for
management and conservation, but what tools do we have to manage the evolution
and transformation of these limits? The Xi’an Document on the conservation of the
setting. The necessity of managing change affecting limits and setting.
.
Title
LEARNINGS FROM THE NATIONAL RESEARCH
PROGRAM “LANDSCAPE AND PUBLIC POLICIES”
Author(s)
LUGINBÜHL, Y.
Institution
CNRS - LADYSS
Abstract
24 research projects financed by the programme have produced results and this
document propose theoretical learning and methodological learning. It now seems
to be taken as read that landscape is not a single-meaning term but defines a
“landscape complex”, which is made up of the superposing of meaning, a sort of
reply, in the register of representation or of the immaterial, but also of concrete
materiality of environment. This landscape complex now constitutes the conceptual
analysis framework which allow us to include the landscape dimension in the
construction of a territorial project. In this communication, we will consider the
sensitive dimension with the relation between landscape and aesthetics, symbolic
dimension and identity of populations.
Title
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURAL
Session B 1.2
LANDSCAPES OF WESTERN NORWAY. FARMERS’ VIEWS
ON PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.
LUNDBERG, A.
Dept Geography, University of Bergen
Agricultural landscapes of western Norway are embedded in national and global
markets. During the last decades extensive changes in land use, types of agriculture,
and number of farms can be seen. The economy of Norwegian agriculture also
changed significantly during this period. An investigation was set about to analyse
landscape change and to combine this with an examination of farmers’ views on past,
present, and future farming. Some 342 farmers responded to a questionnaire. Aerial
photo interpretation and GIS analysis revealed substantial changes in land use and
landscape since 1960. Changes in land use are due to changes in the economy, in
particular profitability and economic surplus compared to other sectors, amount and
type of national subsidies, restructuring of subsidies, toll regulations, national claims on
buildings and husbandry, and opportunities for supplementary income from new
agricultural products (niche products), farm tourism and other. Compared to 2005
farmers expect a decrease in the number of milk cows of 30% in 2015, and a decrease
of 40% of sheep. About 94% of the tourists said they wanted to try local food, but only
20% of the farmers thought local food is important among the tourists. The combination
of GIS and questionnaires proved useful. GIS outcomes were used to find when, how
and how much landscapes changed, and answers from farmers were used to
understand why these changes occurred. Past and present land cover was used to
interpolate future landscape change and results were compared with farmers’ views on
future farming. Both indicate substantial changes in the years to come.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: Landscape
and Public Policy
93
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
94
RECENT DEVELOPMENTS IN AGRICULTURAL
Session B 1.2
LANDSCAPES OF WESTERN NORWAY. FARMERS’ VIEWS
ON PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.
LUNDBERG, A.
Dept Geography, University of Bergen
Agricultural landscapes of western Norway are embedded in national and global
markets. During the last decades extensive changes in land use, types of agriculture,
and number of farms can be seen. The economy of Norwegian agriculture also
changed significantly during this period. An investigation was set about to analyse
landscape change and to combine this with an examination of farmers’ views on past,
present, and future farming. Some 342 farmers responded to a questionnaire. Aerial
photo interpretation and GIS analysis revealed substantial changes in land use and
landscape since 1960. Changes in land use are due to changes in the economy, in
particular profitability and economic surplus compared to other sectors, amount and
type of national subsidies, restructuring of subsidies, toll regulations, national claims on
buildings and husbandry, and opportunities for supplementary income from new
agricultural products (niche products), farm tourism and other. Compared to 2005
farmers expect a decrease in the number of milk cows of 30% in 2015, and a decrease
of 40% of sheep. About 94% of the tourists said they wanted to try local food, but only
20% of the farmers thought local food is important among the tourists. The combination
of GIS and questionnaires proved useful. GIS outcomes were used to find when, how
and how much landscapes changed, and answers from farmers were used to
understand why these changes occurred. Past and present land cover was used to
interpolate future landscape change and results were compared with farmers’ views on
future farming. Both indicate substantial changes in the years to come.
LANDSCAPE PERCEPTION AND LANDSCAPE CHANGES –
A CASE STUDY IN MUERITZ NATIONAL PARK (GERMANY)
LUPP, G.;
Institute for Landscape Management
Session D 2.2
The aims of the Mueritz National Park Authorities are: to restore wetlands, to accelerate the
change of tree species towards more natural broadleaf trees in artificially planted pine-forests
(Pinus sylvestris), to protect old forests in order to provide space for natural processes and
developments, and to reduce farming. Changes in forests and of agricultural land, that both
might happen in the next decades are outlined in this study in more detail. Also landscape
preferences of visitors and locals are described and how landscape is perceived by them.
Landscape perception of locals and visitors were analyzed by carrying out standardized
interviews of passers-by. Landscape preferences were evaluated in three different steps:
- assessing the overall satisfaction with landscape elements
- the quality of the on-site scenery
- by using a picture set.
A prognosis for farmland was done for this area of the park by using a Delphi expert group.
Besides asking the possible future utilizations in 15 years time, some socio-economic factors
and their possible impacts on land use of arable land were evaluated.
According to forest inventory data, the natural vegetation of Mueritz National Park
presumably will be almost completely dominated by beech (Fagus sylvatica). For
reassessment of this assumption forest development was therefore analyzed with the forest
growth simulator SILVA 2.2, developed at the Institute of Forest Growth of Munich University.
Besides a look at the future development of very natural beech (Fagus sylvatica) stands,
which have not been used for over 50 years of time, artificially planted pine forests and their
possible development towards more natural stands with higher portions of beech have been
simulated. Various stands in different states of development have been chosen over the
whole national park and their development was predicted by using the simulator.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
NEW SETTLEMENTS ON VIRGIN LANDS – MODERN
AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPES IN ESTONIA OF THE
1930S
LUTSEPP, E.
Estonian Open Air Museum
Session C 4.2
In the 1920s, during the land reform that was started after the proclamation of the Republic of
Estonia, almost all the landholdings that had belonged to the Baltic German aristocracy were
distributed among the people. Existing farms were given additional land and former agricultural
land of large estates was redistributed to new settlers. Already by 1925 it was clear that such
distribution would not solve the people’s hunger for land.
As a result of the economic crisis of the beginning of 1930s the state had to carry huge social
welfare benefits. Mass establishment of small farms, where a family would be able to support
itself with their own work and maybe even produce something for the market, was seen as
solution to the situation. Since the end of the 1920s new settlements were founded on the state
reserve lands – forests and marshlands. Porfessional architects were involved in the planning of
these settlements.
The state was responsible for all planning and land improvement activities, construction of road
network, drawing up of desings for buildings and lot plans. Resettlers were supported by granting
long-term loans, the poorest even had their houses built for them. The founding of settlements
caused extensive internal migration; traditional types of buildings and logic of settlement peculiar
to specific regions disappeared.
Nearly 100 such settlements were established in a decade. The smallest of them had 7 and the
largest 130 farms. Thousands of hectares of landscape that had been unused so far was
cultivated in the attempt of creating a functional village landscape with perfect infrastructure. This
process came to an end when World War II broke out. Collectivisation after the war brought most
of the new settlements to extinction.
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Title
THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVENTION AND ITS
IMPLEMENTATION IN POLAND
Author(s)
MAJCHROWSKA, A.
Institution
Lodz University, Faculty of Geographical Sciences
Abstract
The European Landscape Convention is the first international agreement wholly devoted to
the protection, management and planning of all landscapes in Europe. The convention
highlights the need to recognise landscape in law, to develop landscape policies dedicated to
the protection, management and creation of landscapes, and to establish procedures for the
public involvement in the formulation and implementation of landscape policies. It also
encourages the integration of landscape into regional and town planning, as well as into
agricultural, social, economic and other sectoral policies.
The European Landscape Convention was signed by the Polish government on 21 December
2001 and ratified on the 27 September 2004. The ELC entered into force in Poland on 1
January 2005.
The paper will give an overview about initiatives and activities undertaken in order to improve
the compliance of Poland with the ELC`s requirements. The following examples will be
presented: the updating the legal provisions for landscape, works aiming at strengthening of
legislation and institutional framework, research projects devoted to landscape identification
and assessment, and setting objectives for landscape quality.
95
Title
LANDSCAPE AND ORGANIC AGRICULTURE IN GRESTA
VALLEY, TRENTINO (ITALY)
SS: Landscape,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
Author(s)
MARCHESONI, C.
Institution
Cealp – Centre of Alpine Ecology – Trento - Italy
Abstract
Gresta valley is located at 1000 m.a.s.l. in the southern part of the region Trentino in northeast Italy. In the past, all economic activities in this valley were concentrated on the growing
of vegetables, favoured by the mild climate of this region. For this reason, the valley is
characterised by a very typical terraced landscape. Like other Italian alpine areas, Gresta
valley has suffered a strong depopulation in the 1960s and 1970s and, thus, the fields were
progressively abandoned.
In the 1980s, organic agriculture has begun to be practised which today is the main type of
agricultural land use, with a wide range of vegetables. In the 1990s, the organic sector
became very important in the national market, thus helping to preserve the cultural landscape
in mountainous regions. Today, on the one side, it seems to be more difficult selling organic
vegetables to the market, due to the strong competition of other organic products, but on the
other side, the “traditional” and “genuine” scenery is an outstanding prerequisite for tourism,
especially for visitors from northern European countries.
Thus, we have to notice how much today agriculture is becoming important not only for the
production of vegetables, but also in a tourist perspective. Furthermore, traditional agricultural
activities as well as organic farming get even more importance for environmental protection in
a global, national and local perspective.
On this background, the paper aims to show to which degree organic agriculture influences
cultural landscape preservation in Gresta valley. Finally, the various present-day meanings of
landscape in an Alpine Italian valley will be discussed relating to local activities like
agriculture, different market strategies, and local policies on the background of the globalised
environmental protection ideology.
Title
CULTURAL LANDSCAPE INVENTORY
Author(s)
MARQUES, L. - Instituto da Habitação e Reabilitação Urbana
RAMALHETE, F. - Universidade Autónoma de Lisboa, Departamento de Arquitectura
GOMES, C.
Institution
Abstract
96
Session A 6.2
This paper aims to explain and discuss the results of the interdisciplinary project “Cultural landscape
inventory, using GIS”, promoted by Direcção-Geral de Edifícios e Monumentos Nacionais (presently
Instituto da Habitação e Reabilitação Urbana). In order to accomplish the main goals of this project, it
was produced (after conceptualization) a methodology to inventory landscape, using the latest
Geographic Information Technologies (applied in data processing, mapping and publishing).
In this project, landscape is define as a geographical, ecological and aesthetic entity that results from
the complex action made by man and all the living organisms, in balance with the physical factors of
the environment. Therefore, landscape should be defined as a result of a dynamical combination (for
that reason, unstable) of physical, biologic, and anthropic subsystems, which interact dialectic with
each other.
An inventory of cultural landscape implies the analysis of the elements (biotic, abiotic and anthropic)
that compose the Geosystem and the evaluation of its systemic interactions. In this sense, this
project has characterized, different landscape units, which due to its natural, historical and cultural
importance, should be preserved. The study of these units was supported by national and European
legislation, in domains such as environment, land use, and urbanism, and it reflects the most recent
recommendations in this issue (e.g. European Landscape Convention, signed by Portugal).
This project intends to be a contribution, not only to the safeguarding of architectural heritage,
understood in a prolific perspective as a structural part of cultural landscape, but also, in a broader
perspective, to support other entities (local and central administration) with responsibilities in this area
(environment, land use planning, urbanism, heritage) and also citizens, who wish to develop scientific
and technical research.
.
Title
THE MEDITERRANEAN CHARACTER OF A LANDSCAPE IN
CHANGE: THE GUADALETE RIVER BASIN (WESTERN
ANDALUSIA)
Author(s)
MARQUEZ, C.
Institution
Laboratoire Ladyss, Université Paris VII Denis Diderot, France
Abstract
Session A 3.1
While the concept of a typical Mediterranean landscape is now quite used, its precise definition does
not seem clear. The question arises about the Mediterranean character of a landscape, about its «
Mediterraneanism ». To try in an exploratory work to understand the meaning of this character we
have selected a specific territory (Guadalete River’s basin, west Andalusia), which has been
characterized by a land occupation-based mapping (units of vegetation, year 1999). Along with this
reading of a global structure, we made a field work of exploratory interview at the local level, with
different actors associated with this territory’s management, in order to establish their representations
of it. The first analysis at the map scale discovers in this territory a distinctive Mediterranean
character: characteristic agricultural types (classic trilogy olive-cereal-vineyard) and Mediterranean
forest’s formations. But at the local level, this apparent mediterraneanism or its take into account in
management can be more questioned: cereals held today only thanks to European agricultural
subsidies; intensification of certain systems that break with the mosaic structure characteristic of
these systems; irrigation on crops previously carried on dryness. Concurring with these problems, the
vision of the local actors focuses on 3 major subjects, which we regard as elements of a
Mediterranean identity: (1) the irregular weather and its effect on crops, increasingly important in a
competitive global marketplace; (2) the negative perception of the future of agriculture and the
importance of the subventions; (3) a reading of the traditional v/s the innovation : the image of
traditional practices or forms of exploitation "of always", perceived either in a nostalgic-pride way (ex.
olives), or as something negative that needs to be changed (ex. dryness’s crops). In this landscape in
the middle of change, may innovation that seems necessary, involve a change in its Mediterranean
character?
Title
CULTURAL LANDSCAPES REBIRTH – THE HERITAGE
PARK CONCEPT AND THE MONDEGO RIVER HERITAGE
PARK
Author(s)
Institution
MARTINS, N. – Universidade Politécnica da Catalunya
MARQUES, L. – Universidade de Aveiro
Abstract
In Europe, over the past few decades, there has been an increase in initiatives to rehabilitate so
called cultural landscapes – those which are the result of a significant marked human action on
territory. Thus, heritage parks are emerging throughout Europe, focusing on several themes
according to the characteristics of the place: industry, agriculture, rivers, historical events, war
landscapes... By creating a new concept – joining territorial project and management –the heritage
park has been recognized as an appropriated format to aggregate resources, services and
educational, leisure and tourist routes. The success of many of these initiatives has increasingly
attracted the attention of both American and European universities. This presentation highlights
some ways of approaching the rehabilitation of cultural landscapes and it is particularly focused on
the examination of the heritage park potentialities. As an example, we present the Mondego River
Heritage Park (MHP), a Portuguese project based on scientific studies of successful heritage park
experiments worldwide. The research which lead to the creation of the MHP arises from the
hypothesis that the river is an important geographical and cultural matrix that defines and shapes
the identity of the territory. The project seeks to reactivate this potential, by rehabilitating and
revitalizing endogenous resources. Taking a proactive line, the MHP stimulates reflection and
creativity associated with its history and traditions, invests in new information and communication
technologies for the visitor interface and aims to be a dynamic, flexible infrastructure of leisure and
culture. We conclude with a note on the evolution of the local development models. After a long
period of time in which the emphasis was placed on urban expansion and industrialization could
we now be facing a paradigm change, the assertion of the nature and culture binomial as a major
reference, a new orientation for plans, projects and programs?
Session D 3.1
97
Title
THE ROLE OF TRASHUMANCE IN THE CONSERVATION
OF TRADITIONAL MOUNTAIN ECOSYSTEMS: SHEEPS
AND VULTURES IN NORTH OF SPAIN.
Author(s)
Institution
MATEO TOMÁS, P. – University of León;
P. OLEA, P. – Department of Exact Sciences and Environmental Biology,
Experimental Sciences Faculty, IE University
The seasonal livestock movements between winter pastures in low regions and
summer pastures in mountain areas (trashumant activity) are a decreasing
traditional practise with noticeable importance in biodiversity conservation. We
analysed the transhumant activity of sheeps in the Cordillera Cantábrica, NW Spain,
and its influence on the spatial and temporal distribution of Griffon Vulture, a
relevant functional piece in these mountain ecosystems. Results revealed a strong
spatiotemporal adjustment in the use of these mountain areas by sheeps and
vultures. Trashumant flocks of sheep arrived in May and left the area at middle
October, with the maximun number reached between 15 July and 15 August. The
same pattern was observed for vultures in the two consecutive years studied. This
findging highlights the importance that trashumance may be playing in the
conservation of ecosystems not only through influence at the bottom of the food
chain (i.e.vegetation) but also through influence at the top (scavengers). The
potential impact that the ongoing lost of the trashumant activity would have on
conservation of ecosystems should be taken into account, especially in
Mediterranean countries, holding the largest vultures populations in Europe.
Abstract
Session B 3.3
Title
MOUNTAIN MEDIUM CITIES – WHICH LANDSCAPE
TODAY?
Author(s)
MATOS, M.J.
Institution
Research group “Architectures, Milieux, Paysages” - ENSA Paris-La Villette –
France
Recent economic and social transformations in cities of a certain size have been
generating complex and rapidly changing urban landscapes, revealing a tendency
to standardised spaces and the weakening of the identity of places. Simultaneously,
new urban and architectural types, related to consumption values, sometimes stand
up as showplaces for branding territorial and cultural identity.
Abstract
Session A 4.2
Today, European mountain cities, along with particular geographic, economic and
social qualities, enhance a strong connection to mountain landscape imaginary as a
promotion strategy. So, is there distinctiveness in the forms of expression of
contemporary urban landscape in those places? Which are the effects of a society
focused on consumption and image on the appearance of a mountainous urban
milieu?
Considering the Alps are still seen as a symbolic prototype of, at least, the
European mountain, different alpine medium sized cities will be analysed under that
problematic. Also, those cities have been under the effects of phenomena related to
consumption society, such as tourism, leisure and branding, generally before cities
in other mountain regions of Europe. Therefore, lessons could be taken from the
observation of these urban spaces in relation to their environment, the way they
changed and still keep changing and the effects of those mutations in their
sustainability.
That should contribute to develop the understanding of recent and future
interventions in other mountain cities, and therefore clarify the transformation of
those urban landscapes and its relation to city’s life and sustainability.
98
.
Title
AN INTEGRATED METHOD OF EVALUATING
ENVIRONMENTAL, ECOLOGICAL AND ECONOMIC
FUNCTIONS OF GARDENS IN SUBURBAN AREAS
Author(s)
MAVRIDOU, A.; KIZOS, T.
Institution
Department of Geography, University of the Aegean
Nowadays in Greece, as in many other countries, gardens are increasingly
significant in suburban areas, as suburbanization spreads and dwellings with
gardens seem to be an integral part of this urban sprawl. The garden scale, the
open space occupied by a single residential dwelling, may be small in size
compared to other semi-natural land uses or un-built environments, but the
extensive spread of gardens in suburban areas has important impacts as it modifies
the functions of space. This paper aims to propose an integrated method of
evaluating environmental, ecological and economic functions of gardens in
suburban areas. Through a literature review, these functions are defined and are
compared to functions of former land uses and between different types of gardens.
An exploratory application of the method is presented for the suburban area of the
town Mytilene, Lesvos, Greece.
Abstract
Title
MULTIDISCIPLINARY LANDSCAPE RESEARCH –
MOTIVATING A NEW GENERATION
Author(s)
MEIJLES, E.
Session A 5.1
Session C 3.2
Institution
Rijksuniversiteit Groningen
Abstract
Historical landscape research is moving more and more into multidisciplinary cooperation. Disciplines
such as historical geography, ecology, soil science and hydrology combine forces to write “landscape
biographies” as a basis for future landscape developments. To stimulate the multidisciplinary way of
thinking, it is important to incorporate this in higher education. This paper presents such experiences.
In a small lowland river area in The Netherlands, a project was carried out aiming to incorporate
cultural history and geoheritage in water management plans of the Drentse Aa valley system.
Scientific experts, landscape managers, lecturers in several landscape disciplines and students at
Bachelor and Master level cooperated in multidisciplinary teams to study landscape development of
small areas and to write a vision on sustainable water management. The basis for this cooperation
was the rural atelier-concept: on the basis of literature study, expert meetings, excursions, field work,
map study and GIS analyses, students were able to write down a multidisciplinary landscape
biography. Advantages of this atelier concept in practice were that students were highly motivated
and kept focussed, because the contact with experts in the field, both scientifically and from a
landscape management point of view. Resulting reports, maps, data (e.g. soil, historical land use)
and digitised products (toponyms, place-attached stories) were directly usable by experts. Students
were capable of combining different fields and creating digital landscape reference images. The
advantage for lecturers was to keep in close contact with recent developments in their fields.
Students were less able to convert their findings into development plans. Most time was spent on
studying landscape history, which meant that limited time was left to incorporate cultural historical
and geoheritage into sustainable development plans.
It can be concluded, that the rural atelier concept is a useful tool to assist landscape studies and
management on one hand and educate and motivate a new generation on the other.
99
Title
LINKS BETWEEN A CERTIFIED PRODUCT AND ITS
LANDSCAPES : A METHODOLOGICAL FRAME TO
ANALYZE FARMERS POINT OF VIEW
Author(s)
MENADIER, L.
Institution
University Blaise Pascal, Clermont-Ferrand, ENITA of Clermont-Ferrand
Abstract
Productions carrying a guarantee of origin have to prove their specificities (traditional
know-how, well-defined area) and their quality to respond to evolutions and requests of
society (Ricard, 1994). The message given by actors involved in these productions often
suggests that the quality of landscapes reflects the quality of the product (Gauttier, 2006).
However, landscapes associated with these products are sometimes more symbolic and
don’t square with what is visible on the area of production.
That’s why in central France, we are studying the saint-nectaire cheese area to
understand the relations between a typical product and its landscapes. In this contribution,
we will explain concepts (particularly a reinterpretation of the “system of landscape”
developed by Brossard and Wieber) and geographical tools tested to analyse links
between the practices of the farmers, their product and the landscapes of the area of
production. The methodological frame was developed in three chronological sets :
- Creation of a “catalogue” which inventories material objects visible in the area of
production (Deffontaines, 2004).
- Interviews of five farmers using the catalogue as a basis for collecting information
on their practices and the functioning of their farms (Cayre, Depigny 2002).
- A second phase of interviews to study landscape representations of farmers and
the reasons of their practices : the producers had to take photos (Michelin, 2006)
of what seemed important to them on their farms or surroundings to signify the
quality of their product to consumers.
Finally all of these methods helped us to understand their use of space and their
representations of landscape, relating to their farming activities.
This methodological frame will be later the basis of a participatory approach : the final aim
is to give producers leads to conceive advertising messages well related with the area of
production on the one hand, and with the product itself on the other hand.
100
Session D 2.3
.
Title
HOW LANDSCAPE REPRESENTATIONS MAY FACILITATE
PARTICIPATORY DEVELOPMENT PLANNING IN REMOTE
RURAL AREAS : SOME LESSONS FROM FRENCH
RESEARCH-ACTION PROJECTS IN MASSIF CENTRAL
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
MICHELIN, Y.- ENITA;
JOLIVEAU, T. – CRENAM, Université de Saint Etiénne
Abstract
Participation of local stakeholders to development planning process is not very
usual in France. Our hypothesis is that the landscape can be a very useful planning
tool in order to improve the participatory dimension of land planning if one speaks
not about “the landscape in general” but about “the landscapes of their place”.
Unfortunately, addressing a planning with a landscape approach causes new
problems. Inhabitants, local actors and sectorial specialists meet difficulties to
express their own point of view in term of landscape, which is not a category of
action. In addition, for many landscape specialists, rural ordinary landscapes are
little-worth. A theoretical frame exists for analyzing these situations as well as from
a French perspective than from a more international one. But practical methods
adapted to deep rural areas are not so current. The aim of this paper is to present
the results of different research-action projects we managed for the last ten years in
the west part of the Massif central. It involved tow research units from the St Etienne University and ENITA in collaboration with different institutions.
We have developed a methodological proposition to run a territorial planning
project using a landscape approach based on 3 steps:
- “co-construction” of a shared knowledge about the local landscapes and
their relations with farmers and foresters practices, using specific landscape
representations as 3d diagram, sketches, photos, catalog of landscape
elements
- expression of local opinions about the landscapes, using disposable
cameras, enquiries with photos, exhibitions, public meetings
- debate for a future inside a multi stakeholders group, representative of the
variety of opinions and activities. All the products conceived during the two
last steps have served as a concrete basis for the elaboration of scenarios
and for representing possible future landscapes
Some positive propositions have resulted of this experiment (collective Agrienvironmental Mesures for instance).
In this article, we propose to focus on the types of landscape representations
produced by specialists or locals are the best for a good integration in the
participatory process, in order to facilitate the expression of local opinions and to
create the conditions for a concrete integration into local policies.
101
Title
FOOTPRINTS OF SECOND HOMES IN CROATIAN
LANDSCAPES
Author(s)
MILETIĆ, G.-M.; MIŠETIĆ, A.; ŠTAMBUK, M.
Institution
Institute of Social Sciences “Ivo Pilar”
Abstract
102
Session D 4.1
A multiple dwelling practice or to be more specific sojourning in second (holiday)
home is one of the largest consumers of landscapes in Croatia. Second home
development and use arise mainly from a need for leisure and amenities, and in its
nature this practice is a result of “the little tactics of the habitat”, through which users
seek a kind of a “better ordinary”. The data from the 2001 Census show that there
are around 182,000 of these alternate homes in Croatia and they make up about
10% of all housing units. Although those numbers don’t fully support the above
estimate on large-scale consumption of landscapes by second homes, a more
thorough analysis of the figures reveals an uneven spatial distribution of second
homes in Croatia and a high concentration of this phenomenon on the Adriatic
coast. The Census data also indicate a growth trend, and experts forecast that
growth in number of second homes would be even bigger following the accession to
the European Union. In other words expansion of second homes puts great strain
on the most valuable areas of the country and it is therefore an important issue in
planning Croatia’s development. Having this in mind our paper will focus on the
question of second home development impact on the features of settlements and
landscapes in Croatia. In order to answer this question, we will portray major traits,
as well as the quantity and the quality of this specific “community of practice”.
Hence the paper will provide an analysis of the Census figures relating to spatial
distribution of second homes in Croatia and its characteristics, more specifically
dwelling size, number of rooms, type of building and equipment with auxiliary
facilities and installations.
.
Title
EMERGING AND FADING WIND ENERGY LANDSCAPES IN
DENMARK
Author(s)
MÖLLER, B.
Institution
Aalborg University, Department of Development and Planning
Abstract
SS: Landscape,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
Wind energy is an important form of non-polluting, renewable energy, which
however has an impact on landscapes and will ultimately alter the way we see,
enjoy and consider landscape in the schism between local landscape conservation
and protection of the environment on a global scale.
Since 1977, more than 7,000 modern wind turbines have been built in Denmark,
which today contribute to 20% of the national power supply. Wind turbines have
grown in size, number and output, and have been located as wind regime, planning
rules, and land ownership did allow. The 2,000 earliest turbines have already been
removed and replaced by newer and larger designs. Within 15 years or so all
currently existing turbines will have disappeared and replaced. This leads to the
notion of dynamic wind energy landscapes.
Indeed, wind energy landscapes have been changing constantly, and visibility
issues, ownership and technological development have been part of the discourse.
This study comprises an attempt to quantify by spatial analysis the visibility of wind
turbines and its effect on landscapes and people during times. A few indications for
changing landscapes due to wind energy development are the composition of the
turbines in size and numbers, their ownership, their visibility and their distance to
human residence.
Only recently has there been an increase of negative voices in the public debate on
wind energy, indicating alienation of the technology that was rather popular earlier.
It seems that people are less capable of learning to accept changes in landscape
now than just 10 years ago. The paper attempts to add quantitative evidence to the
debate that is raging in many regions of the World, and that is not just a question of
locating wind turbines properly but including ownership, organisation and education.
A series of scenarios has been run using raster-based analysis in a GIS, going back
25 years in time and a few years into the future to find out how people in the
Northern Jutland region of Denmark have been exposed to wind energy in terms of
visibility and proximity. On a regional scale the results indicate that visibility of wind
turbines, and this can be translated into wind energy as some natural, daily
experience, has become less homogenous. Together with changes in ownership
from co-operatives to privately or utility owned, this may be an explanation for the
alienation observed. Further evidence is given by analyses of different thresholds of
visual impact using the same landscape model. It seems that the opponents of wind
turbines simply have been given fuel for their case by the increasingly
heterogeneous pattern of wind turbine visibility in the region.
The paper concludes that wind energy landscapes indeed are a dynamic
phenomenon. The visual impact of wind turbines is not constant through times but a
result of technology development. How visibility is perceived might have to do with
the geographical distribution of visibility. Finally, the results link matters of
ownership to wind turbine visibility.
103
Title
REFLECTIONS ON DRIVING FORCES AND PROCESSES
WHICH EFFECT LANDSCAPES IN GERMANY – WITH
PARTICULAR CONSIDERATION OF DEMOGRAPHIC
CHANGE
Author(s)
MOORFELD, M.
Institution
Technische Universität Berlin, Institute of Landscape Architecture and
Environmental Planning, Department of Landscape Planning
Demographic change and its various effects are broadly discussed in public. In
Europe this change has been known since the seventies and eighties of the last
century and is characterised by population decrease, aging and heterogeneity.
Causes of demographic change are decreasing birth rates, an increased life
expectancy and migration movements. Especially migration from economically
weaker towards stronger regions probably extremely effect land-use und landscape
structures.
Demographic change is one driving force in a complex system of other forces and
processes which effect landscapes. There are different approaches to systematise
and analyse these forces and processes which will be discussed. The major
difficulty studying demographic change and its effects on landscapes is that there
are mainly indirect links.
This paper focuses on driving forces and processes on the spatial level of Germany.
In doing so the attention is on demographic change and its dependencies,
interactions and feedback loops with other forces and processes on this level as
well as its possible influence on land-use patterns, landscape structures and actors
of landscape development such as farmers, administrations and planners.
Finally the obvious current changes in German landscapes will be discussed.
Abstract
Session D 4.2
Title
LANDSCAPE, PLANNING AND THE SOCIAL ACCEPTANCE
OF WIND POWER DEVELOPMENTS: THE CASE OF
NARBONNAISE (SOUTH FRANCE)
Author(s)
NADAI, A.; LABUSSIERE, O.
Institution
CIRED - Centre International de Recherche sur l'Environnement et le
Développement
Wind power is a decentralized renewable energy, which brings opportunities for revenues
in remote rural areas but raises landscape and local acceptance issues. Based on a case
study from Languedoc Roussillon (South France), the Narbonnaise Natural Regional Park
wind power planning, the paper examines the relation between planning method and the
local acceptance of a renewable energy. We show that the social acceptance of
renewable energies depends on a socio-spatial recomposition in relation to energy
infrastructures. In the case under scrutiny such a recompostion is favoured by blending a
traditional land planning approach with a practitioner’s approach to landscape project. The
mix results in a transcalar approach bringing together a multiplicity of viewpoints, which
enable planners to point at emergent landscape tendencies and nurture them.
The planning process is analyzed through cartographic forms (e.g. graphism, medium,
use) and social networks in order to understand the ways in which emergent wind power
landscapes become represented, debated and stabilized. The case study points at how
subjectivities and the singularities of places might be in the heart of a planning experience.
Abstract
104
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
.
Title
DANISH LANDSCAPE CHARACTER METHOD
Author(s)
NELLEMANN, V.; CASPERSEN, O.H.
Session D 3.2
Institution
Centre for Forest & Landscape, University of Copenhagen
Abstract
With the new Danish planning act, countryside planning and management have from 2007
been overtaken by the municipalities from the former regional planning authorities. A new
Danish planning method based on landscape character – LKM - has been developed in
order to provide the municipalities with a tool for sustainable landscape planning and
management. Behind the new LKM lie development and testing by Forest and Landscape
Denmark in collaboration with Danish planning authorities at national, regional and local level.
Whereas landscape planning in Denmark was formerly focussing on designation and
protection of areas of high aestetic value, the new LKM focuses on landscape character in
the countryside as a whole. And the new method aims to make characteristic landscape
elements and perceptional aspects operational in landscape strategies and management and
in planning for development themes, with an extensive use of GIS.
The Landscape Character Method consists of 4 consecutive parts: Mapping (natural and
cultural environment and visual features), judgment (strength of character, perceptional
values, condition and sensitivity), strategy (policy objectives and guidelines) and
implementation (municipal plan etc.). The paper describes the method and how it is
implemented in Danish planning policy, and it also provides the first results of the
implementation of LKM in selected municipalities. The possibilities of combining landscape
character assessment with cultural and environmental planning are equally being tested.
The actual rapid economic growth and change of agricultural structure, a more liberal political
scene combined with the municipalities overtaking spatial planning at the overall level in
Denmark are foreseen to accelerate change and development – urban, infrastructural,
ecological, social etc. – in our countryside. It is expected that the new method will help
making awareness of and defending landscape identity and heritage.
Title
THE MUSEUM IN THE LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
OLSEN, V. A.
Institution
Independent researcher
Abstract
Session B 3.1
Compared with other Nordic countries, little research has been done in Norway on
museology, although the general history of open-air museums is well known.
Increasing numbers of local museum collections and open-air museums around
1905, served not only to mark national identity in independent Norway, but also
reflected local and regional self-identity under the same national umbrella. Open-air
museums brought landscape into the museum. The idea of the eco-museum in the
1970s and 1980s, with in-situ protection, was to strengthen local democracy by
making the local district a museum, and bringing the museum out into the
landscape. From the 1970s local voluntary engagement was supported by central
financing. This was parallelled by professionalization of local museum staff. The role
of “heritage institutions” - museums and archives - in a changing society is currently
in focus in Norway. Climate change, value creation, globalization, migration and
cultural diversity are identified as the important social and political challenges of
cultural heritage protection and environmental management. The new national
museum reform aims to consolidate local museums into regional functional units.
Museums with their professional and strategic expertise on cultural heritage and
cultural identity are now instrumental for economic planning as magnets for tourists
and capital investors in commercial projects. The changing relationship between
landscape and museum will be illustrated by examples from the multicultural region
of eastern Finnmark county, North Norway.
105
Title
AVENUE, AVENIR, WELCOME… A CONTRIBUTION TO
THE KNOWLEDGE OF LANDSCAPE SEEN BY THE
AVENUES STRETCHING TO A CITY/TOWN…
Author(s)
OLSSON, P.
Institution
Regionmuseet Kristianstad , Dep of economic and social geography
Abstract
Session C 2.2
All over Europe, if not the entire world, one can see avenues (tree-lined roads)
leading into a city. The origin of the avenue is today often difficult to understand as
the city has changed substantially from e.g. the 18th century when the avenue was
planted. In this paper I discuss the importance of knowing more about this
landscape-element in relation to a city´s history, its sence of place, territory, memory
etc. I will argue that the avenue was a unique component for the city as it could
stretch far outside the cities boundaries, including its agricultural land. Who planted
these avenues? What did they mean to the city and the landscape. What did they
do to the dimension of territorial identities?
Title
SOCIAL REPRESENTATIONS OF SPACE, BIODIVERSITY
AND PARTICIPATORY DEVELOPMENT IN THE CONTEXT
OF THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVENTION
Author(s)
OLWIG, K.
Institution
Landscape Architecture, Sveriges Lantbruks Universitet, Alnarp
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Abstract
This paper will be based on fieldwork carried out in national parks in France,
Rumania and Wales, as well as earlier research carried out in Norway on biological
diversity, customary rights and cultural practice in mountain agricultural landscapes.
The paper will be concerned with the unexamined consequences for public
participation of spatial representations of landscape with regard to the role of scale
and unity within diversity as opposed to “non-spatially representative” modes of
conceptualizing landscape. Special attention will be paid to the concept of
chora/choros (as understood, for example, by J. Derrida) as a source of “nonspatially representative” modes of conceptualization.
106
.
Title
THE HISTORIC AND MODERN LANDSCAPE
TRANSFORMATION OF THE KARST POLJES IN CROATIA
Author(s)
ORESIC, D.; CANJEVAC, I.
Institution
Faculty of Science, Zabreb
Abstract
SS: Landscape,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
Croatia is well known for its Dinaric karst. Very specific karst form is polje, a large
depression in karst terrain filled with sediments, usually drained by sink-holes. In the
past its social significance was immense. It was a population concentration area, in
a karst mountainous surrounding where soil and water was most important. The
settlements were bound to the field edge, away from seasonal high waters which
flooded the flat terrain. The rocky higher surrounding was primarily used for
vineyards, orchards and for small stock grazing. Most important landscape changes
came with the building of the drainage tunnels which practically put an end to the
winter perennial lakes and flooding. This enabled a better agricultural usage of the
polje flatland. However economic effects were low. Important changes came with
the depopulation in second half of the 20th century, and with de-agrarisation that lie
the properties fallow. Contemporary landscape changes are closely related to the
development of transport and establishment of the business zones nearby main
transport nodes on the edge of the poljes.
Title
MODELLING FUTURE SCENARIOS OF A RURAL-URBAN
LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
ORŠULÁK, T.; RASKA, P.; BALEJ, M.; ANDEL, J.
Institution
Department of Geography, Faculty of Science JE Purkinje University
Main goal of present contribution is multidimensional multitemporal reconstruction of
historic urban landscape in the Klášterec nad Ohří (NW Czechia) and its perception
including human preferences in building activities as well as natural potential and limits to
these, all using especially the 19th century military maps combined with other sources
(photos, statistical data sources, etc.). These sources and their subjections are generally
called „hyperdata“, and interconnect the data of different types and temporal and spatial
scales. Authors assess the potential of these sources for reconstruction of a landscape,
their significance in forming the regional identity. This is primarily important task in Czech
regions, which were influenced by abrupt political and social changes, such as
displacement of Czech, and after World War II of German population and resettlement by
inhabitants without any emotional relation to the region.
The GVIS of both the partial historic reconstructions and the alternative scenarios of the
town’s development proved to be the significant tool for the identification of inhabitants
with their town. The reconstruction of an urban landscape as a basis for regional
development. In this respect, the future development is a continual representation of
changes, which do not act discordantly, though they may partially overlay the past design
of the town. Through this approach, the future changes only remove or transform the
unfunctional objects or space and try to preserve or renew the natural and socio-cultural
phenomena which are relatively stable in a long-term horizon.
Abstract
Session D 2.2
107
Title
SELECTED CULTURAL LANDSCAPES” WITH SPECIAL
MANAGEMENT IN NORWAY,- COOPERATION BETWEEN
THE ENVIRONMENTAL AND AGRICULTURAL SECTOR IN
THE MANAGEMENT OF CULTURAL LANDSCAPES
Author(s)
ØSTEBRØT. A.
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
108
Session A 5.3
The cooperation between the environmental and agriculture sector is necessary in the
management of culture landscapes at the national, regional and municipality level, yet this
has not always been or still is not good enough. During the last 10-15 year this
cooperation has, however, increased, and we have experienced that closer contact and
exchange of experiences have resulted in greater management efforts. These efforts
must been done to avoid loss of biodiversity, historical landscapes and cultural heritage.
Status of the areas in The National registration of valuable cultural landscapes in Norway
(1994) shows that in 2006 about 50 % of the 300 areas are in lack of management, and
regrowth is very obvious in several areas. During the last years further mapping efforts of
different semi-natural types and areas in a landscape context has been done (and is still
going on). Together with earlier registrations of valuable cultural landscapes and other
knowledge this makes a basis for selecting about 100 “Selected cultural landscapes” with
special management practices in the years to come, i.e. until 2010. The process starts in
2008 with selecting 20 representative cultural landscapes. The process of selecting areas
will be done at the regional level, and municipalities and farmers/ stakeholders are to be
involved in the process. An important criterion is the possibility to manage the landscapes
in a long time scale and contracts between the authorities and farmers/stakeholders will
be made. New financial support tools is suggested to be established, for managing
valuable areas that are no longer used for agricultural production.. A secretariat at the
national level, of both agricultural and environmental authorities, will make a proposal to
the Ministry of Environment and the Ministry of Food and Agriculture of selected cultural
landscapes representative for the whole of Norway.
The project is a following up of the European Landscape convention.
EXTREME MAKEOVER (2) PLANNING FOR RECREATION
Session B 4.1
AND SECOND HOME DEVELOPMENT IN A
MOUNTAINOUS LANDSCAPE IN NORWAY.
OVERVÅG, K. – Eastern Norway Research Institute
SKJEGGEDAL, T. – Norwegian Institute for Urban and Regional Research
In Norway several mountainous landscapes, especially within the hinterland of urban regions,
have been significantly reshaped as they have become increasingly important as leisure assets
- as recreational space. This paper discusses and illustrates how such a process of a modern
capital intensive recreational "invasion" from the urbanized population, are played out in an
amenity rich rural mountainous landscape in the hinterland of the Oslo urban region. Our case
is the municipality of Ringebu, a typically landscape in the mountainous áreas in easternNorway, dominated by mountains and valleys with vast áreas of unpopulated land. More
explicitly we will focus at second homes, and discuss how these homes, their owners and the
recreational
infrastructure that is related to second homes, influences land-use and land-use planning and
management in Ringebu. What kind of land use conflicts may arise, who is the driving actors in
this development, and how does second homes owners themselves influence land-use
planning, are particular questions that are discussed in the paper. In Norway local authorities
(politicians and administration in the municipalities) have the principal liability for land use
planning, although regional and national authorities have the right to raise objections to the
plans before approval. Notwithstanding, the local level is the most fruitful to study to grasp how
this recreational "invasion" are emerging in these rural mountainous landscapes.
As the title implies, this paper is prepared in cooperation with Tor Arnesen and his paper:
"Extreme makeover".
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TIME, RESOURCES AND COMPENSATIONS FOR
MANAGING AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPES IN SWEDEN –
A FARMER'S PERSPECTIVE
PÄIVIÖ, E.-L.
Session B 4.2
Department of Economics, Swedish University of Agricultural Sciences
The current agricultural policy in the European Union aims at stimulating and facilitating a wide
range of agricultural functions besides the production of food and fibre. This change in agricultural
policy goes hand in hand with an increased public interest in and an increased demand for new
services in the rural landscape.
One such service is the managing of biological and historical elements in the agricultural
landscape. A service for which Swedish farmers can get financial compensation through a special
agri-environment scheme. This type of collective payment raises interesting questions both on
how the management can be measured so that farmers get compensated for their work and on
how the many rules surrounding the scheme will affect the future agricultural landscape.
In this study I try to answer these questions through a detailed analysis of the management of
semi-natural grasslands on three farms in different regions of Sweden. A special accounting
method has been developed where farmers register all of the time and resources they spend on
managing semi-natural grasslands during one year or more. Also semi-structured interviews have
been performed focusing on how and why these farmers manage their semi-natural grasslands.
One result of the study is that it is in fact possible to measure the “production” of agricultural
landscape on farm level. The main theoretical contribution of the study is a presentation and an
evaluation of the method for doing so. A more empirical result is that the management practices
seem to be relatively time consuming and that the level of compensation does not correspond
very well to the resources spent although this to a large extent varies between farms and between
different pastures due to factors identified in the study. For example the amount of time spent is
more influenced by the farmer’s interest in environmental, wildlife and landscape objectives than
in strict economic objectives.
THE DUAL CHARACTER OF LANDSCAPE
Session C 4.1
PALANG, H.; KÕIVUPUU, M.
Centre for Landscape and Culture, The Estonian Institute of Humanities, Tallinn
University
The aim of this presentation is to demonstrate the dual character of landscape in the
Lahemaa National Park, one of the icons of Estonian heritage, nature conservation
and tourism business. We explore the relations between ideal, memorized and
pretended culture on one hand and the idea of Estonian national landscape
representations and imagery on the other.
Representations in the frame of this project can be expressed in the form of spoken
or written language and by graphic and pictorial means. Representations may
include material culture such as landscapes. Furthermore, Olwig (2004) notes that
the landscape is not simply a form of representation, but rather an expression of a
circular, dialectical interaction between differing modes of representation and
processes of social and environmental change that transform both. This means that
different landscape descriptions (written, graphic, oral) could be studied as diverse
representations of the same physical landscapes since landscape values are not
hidden only in the landscapes itself, but also in the minds of the viewer.
Ideal culture is one of the ways to define collective identity; it controls the collective,
directs attention to key symbols, mythologies, rituals and reasoning of social values.
Memorized culture focuses more on person than a group, and demonstrates
personal values. Pretended culture show our way to future – how we would like to
show ourselves to the others, by showing our strong sides and hiding the bad ones,
according to the situation. The paper will be based on comparison of extensive field
work in Lahemaa done in 1973/4 and 2007/8.
109
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
110
PLACE MAKING IN ESTONIAN SUBURBIA
Session B 3.2
PALANG, H.; PEIL, T.
Centre for Landscape and Culture, The Estonian Institute of Humanities, Tallinn
University
One of the most visible features in Estonian settlement pattern in the last decade
has been the emergence of residential developments situated amidst former
agricultural lands. Planners and policy-makers often approach urban sprawl as
problematic and unprecedented and take the current situation as a baseline in
developing future scenarios. Our objective is to demonstrate that rapid change and
adaptation have been the rule rather than an exception in the last century. Adopting
a longer time perspective and advocating a relational rather than oppositional
approach to rural and urban, nature and culture, as well as the insider and outsider
perspectives and public and private spheres may be useful for understanding the
spatial frame and historical context. Sketching personal narratives of place that
focus on the choices made in the past and their physical expressions as indicated
on the maps, future options and visions are illustrated. We explore the domestic
entanglements of rural and urban in two specific locations in Estonia to find ways to
loosen the hold of dualisms and outsider-insider perspectives and to construct a
more relational approach. Shifting perspectives may help to demonstrate that urban
sprawl is a part of a continuing process not something negative or new.
METHODS OF IDENTIFICATION AND PROTECTION OF
FORTRESS GREENERY SYSTEM
PALUBSKA, K.; TOMASZEWSKI, A.
Warsaw University of Technology, Department of Architecture
Session C 1.2
Nineteenth-century fortifications shaped military landscape anew. They were not castles
towering over a landscape, but developed into system of fortresses hidden in carefully
arranged and planted greenery. Military purposes greenery originates from the earliest and
most fundamental functions, i.e. the role of an obstacle and a means of concealment, which
later evolved into accomplished systems of camouflage.
th
The impressive size of 19 century fortresses, which encompassed and influenced areas of
nearly micro-regional scale, would overlap with urban and rural territories. In these locations,
the existing vegetation was utilized, by adapting alleys, gardens or forests. They were used
partly or entirely, with gaps filled with new plantations. Intermingling of forms, functions, and
historical influences is the primary cause of problems with classification of the fortress
greenery and consequently with implementation of conservation programmes.
There also is the problem of succession, which has turned meticulously designed structures
into a thicket of self-seeded plants, some of which are very old. Specific habitats have
developed in the unused forts, some precious species of fauna and flora can be found there.
This is why any conservation related interference often gives rise to protests of ecoorganizations. Another issue is tree felling commissioned without dendrochronological or
historical research. Such activities lead to inadvertent destruction of historical greenery
th
th
arrangements or its successors and renders any attempts to restore the 19 /20 century
designs impossible.
When dealing with a fortress landscape, one should also take into consideration the
contemporary needs. Trying to find ideas for their modern adaptation, it should be
remembered that these military objects are precious monuments and green areas, which
should become publicly accessible and open for tourists.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
TREES OUTSIDE THE FOREST: THE “DEHESAS “ OF
Session B 1.1
VILCHES (ANDALUSIA, SOUTH SPAIN)
PANIZA CABRERA, A. – Universidad de Jaén. Departamento de Antropología,
Geografía e Historia
JIMÉNEZ OLIVENCIA, Y. – Universidad de Granada. Instituto de Desarrollo
Regional
Abstract
Trees throughout the world offer a wealth of potential uses. This is even more obvious for
trees growing outside forests, because social involvement in the implicit challenges is
greater, as these trees confer more advantages and meet a wider social demand. This Trees,
typical for most rural landscapes and many agroforestry systems, especially trees growing
outside forests, began to be viewed in terms of their contribution to social well-being and to
the environment.
Trees play a constant or occasional but always specific role in livestock production systems,
like “dehesas”, for exemple. Their presence and distribution may be intentional, and not
simply left to chance. Silvopastoral systems frequently and characteristically put next to plots
of pastureless forest with treed pasture. Shelter-providing hedgerows and woodlots, like
windbreaks, are commonly combined with grassland.
In this works we try to analyse the surface evolution of the trees outside forest. This paper
analyse the change in the silvopastoral system of “dehesas”, in Vilches, Northern Jaén
(Andalusia, South Spain). The paper demostrates the implications of “dehesas” in the
dynamic of the rural landscapes, since the middle of the XXth century up to 2007 through the
analyse of the Vilches “dehesas” structure an surface dynamic.
In this area the “dehesas” have to resist two interrelated processes the olive tree monoculture
expansion and the abandon of the “dehesas” for their low rentability.
Title
MONUMENTS IN THE RURAL LANDSCAPE ON THE
Session
EXAMPLE OF THE WROCLAW AND THE SREBRNA GORA
FORTRESSES IN POLAND
PARDELA, L.
Institute of Landscape Architecture, The Faculty of Environmental Engineering and
Geodesy, Wrocław University of Environmental and Life Sciences.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
The fortress landscape is one of the cultural landscape types. Two fortresses described in the
article, being the objects of research a result
as a consequence of transformation of the rural areas into a complex of military defensive
works.
First of them made of local stone, Fortress in Srebrna Gora town (Festung Silberberg), is the
only mountain fortress in Poland and The National Monument of Poland (since 2004) build
1765-1777.
The second one - called Stronghold Wroclaw (Festung Breslau), was settled up 1890-1918
as a ring around the city of Wroclaw. It is unique by an excellent state of preservation of the
concrete shelters which made the core, and the green camouflage structure.
In both cases the environment was a part of natural defence system, however, the way of
shaping it was completely different. Nowadays mountain fortress had being changed into the
local sign and significant dominant in the landscape around, which is being successfully
changed. Most of the objects
of Wroclaw ring fortress are out of eyeshot, hidden between housing and growing
infrastructure, and unrecognisable for the ordinary citizens.
Both, the old mountain fortress and the modern ring fortress were constructed on strategic
places. Their military functions were similar: to stop the enemy for engaging. But the way of
revitalisation and reconstruction using the greenery is totally different now.
111
Title
Author(s)
Institution
CONTESTED VINEYARDS. CONSTRUCTING A NEW
Session
IDENTITY OF THE LANDSCAPE IN THE ALT PENEDÈS
DISTRICT (CATALONIA, EU)
PAÜL, V. – Institut d’Estudis Territorials (Universitat Pompeu Fabra)
SANCHO, A. – Universitat de Barcelona | Departament de Geografia Física i AGR
TORT, J. – Universitat de Barcelona | Departament de Geografia Física i AGR
Abstract
Alt Penedès, a district in metropolitan Barcelona, has maintained its marked rural character, largely as a
result of its vine production which provides grapes for the renowned Catalan sparkling wine (cava). The
vineyards have traditionally been preserved thanks to the presence of this viticultural industry and its
need for fertile land.
However, this situation has changed in recent years. The area has come under increasing pressure of
urban development with the expansion of metropolitan Barcelona. In response, local residents have
sought to protect the vineyards and have campaigned for a specific spatial policy. Accordingly, the
district council passed a moratorium on new industrial estates in 2002. Thanks to these community
campaigns and public debate, a Landscape Charter was signed in 2005 and a Coordination Land Use
Plan was initiated –drafted in 2006.
The purpose of this paper is to provide insights into the landscape sensitivity of the inhabitants of Alt
Penedès. The underlying hypothesis is that there has been a shift in the perception of the landscape
over the last decade, resulting in a progressively stronger social commitment to the district’s agrarian
spaces. In so doing, the landscape has been popularly framed, and a particular sense of place has
emerged. The research has been carried out by reviewing the constructed landscape narratives during
the period of study. This has been achieved by analysing local documents and newspapers, and by
conducting in-depth interviews. Particular attention has been devoted to detecting the network of actors
producing landscape discourse and the way in which they have succeeded in disseminating their
opinions.
The vineyards have been there for decades, but only lately they become accepted and understood as
forming the identity of the district. A proposal has even been made to include the area in the World
Heritage list. This is illustrative of an apparent process of collective acceptance that the vineyards
constitute a common heritage, a landscape that holds collective values and meanings of identity.
Title
TOWARDS EUROSCAPE2020, A LANDSCAPE POLICY
SS: Landscape
AND RESEARCH VISION FOR EUROPE
and Public Policy
PEDROLI, B. – Alterra Wageningen UR, Netherlands
PARACCHINI, M. L. – Institute for Environment and Sustainability, Joint Research
Centre, Ispra, Italy
WASCHER, D. - Alterra Wageningen UR, Netherlands
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
112
The achievements are presented of a process initiated by LANDSCAPE EUROPE, International
Network of Expertise on Landscape, aiming at effective integration of the landscape issue at
all governance levels. Based on scientific evidence of the significant changes in landscape as
a direct or indirect consequence of national and EU policies in various sectors, three
concrete proposals for European policies in support of sustainable landscapes are
elaborated: (1) an integrated and bottom-up reporting mechanism that builds upon landscape
services while involving people and decision-makers; (2) a reframing of existing sectors and
policy objectives into spatially coherent frameworks; and (3) improved forms of governance
that allow the integrative level of landscape to serve as a platform for regional and local input
to European policy development and implementation.
Current efforts in the development of landscape assessment tools are largely based on topdown indicator assessments with only little capacity to address cultural and regional diversity.
Innovative internet-driven facilities – as recently developed for the tourist sector – offer
opportunities for a more comprehensive type of landscape reporting and monitoring.
Landscape functions can be considered the central future topics when tackling concrete,
region-specific dimensions of sustainability. A solid concept and operational approach for
landscape services complementary to ecosystem services and as an instrument for
assessing land use changes is developed. The current knowledge base of landscape offers
the opportunity to move from the analytical process of assessing sustainable development
towards society-driven goals of landscape (-based) governance. Ways are discussed to
adjust the pure market liberalisations and restrictive policies (e.g. pollution control, nature
conservation à la Natura 2000) into effective measures enhancing a sustainable type of
competitive land use that is a clear current societal demand.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
THE HISTORICAL READING OF THE AGRICULTURAL
LANDSCAPE – A METHODOLOGICAL PROPOSAL
PELISSETTI, L. S.
Session C 3.1
The extensive research carried out aspires to provide a contribution to the definition of a
methodology for the historical analysis of the agricultural landscape; a methodology that would go
beyond the evaluation of the sources and the mere observation of what is visible, and be premise
for the sharing of the landscape’s culture without distinctions of values and thus avoiding
penalizing those places traditionally marked as less important and exposed to further degradation.
The research, by starting from a number of remarks on the definition and meanings given to the
term “landscape” and from the investigation of analytical aspects, sources or literary descriptions,
paintings and photographs, aspires to evaluate the actual contribution of the various
methodological approaches. This will enable to ascertain how such methodologies can be
improved on the basis of the diacronical reading of the historical and cultural process that gave
rise to the various landscapes.
The aim is that of identifying the most useful devices to reinstate the layers of the various
components of the landscape and the relationships forged between them (physical, functional,
visual, symbolic). In this process of identification, the characteristics of places will be studied with
appropriate investigation methods, not necessarily homogeneous with one another, identified also
on the basis of the available resources (documentary, bibliographical sources, pre-existing
elements) and desired outcomes. All of the above is carried out with the belief that that historic
knowledge must be considered as necessary requisite for intervening in the landscape in a
coherent and respectful manner with regards to the cultural and physical identity of places.
THE PORTUGUESE NORTHWEST COASTAL LANDSCAPE:
BETWEEN THE ENVIRONMENTAL REHABILITATION AND THE
INCREASING OF THE ANTHROPOGENIC INTERVENTION?
PEREIRA, A.; FREITAS, C.
Faculty of Arts of the University of Coimbra
Session D 3.1
The dynamic balance of the landscape of the Portuguese coastline suffered various environmental
th
and anthropogenic pressures, especially during the second half of the 20 century. The rising of sea
level together with the diminishing of the sedimentary supply and the increasing occupation of the
seafronts conditioned the evolution of the Portuguese coastal landscape.
This research work aims to reflect upon the strategies and models of coastline rehabilitation, putting
in question what kind of values, the environmental or the economic ones, are being favoured. We
wonder if the interventions carried out in the “critical sectors” of the Portuguese coastline are not
neglecting the natural objectives of preservation in benefit of a greater human occupation. In
synthesis, we intend to discuss the identity of the littoral landscape that is being shaped by the
anthropogenic interventions of the last decades, discussing the effectiveness of the structural and
non-structural measures implemented on the coastline.
The followed methodology was based in the analysis of the main types of intervention in the
coastline, namely in what concerns to the littoral defence measures regarding the erosion and sea
invasion risks and the urban qualification of the seafronts in terms of sewage, energy network,
communication systems, mobility and leisure infra-structures. The research conducted focused on
the evolution of the coastline position and of the geoforms as well as on the development of the
human settlements and associated urban infrastructures.
The selected study areas comprises coastline sectors with an earliest anthropic occupation and
presenting older records of sea erosion events and marine invasion episodes, such as the fishing
villages of Furadouro and Esmoriz and, on the other hand, coastal sectors with a later human
settlements and exhibiting risk events records only more recently. In this last situation may be found
the villages of Cortegaça and Costa Nova.
113
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
114
THE RISKS OF THE DIFFUSE URBAN GROWTH: THE
Session B 2.1
CASE-STUDY OF THE VALLEY OF THE RIVER SOUSA
PEREIRA, A. – Faculty of Arts of the University of Coimbra;
PIRES, M.J. – Faculty of Arts of the University of Coimbra;
PEDROSA, A. - Geography Department of the FLUPorto.
The urban growth that affected the majority of the Municipalities of Minho and Douro
Regions during the second half of the 20th Century reproduces the traditional
pattern of diffuse settlement of this territory, increasing the building density and
transforming in functional terms the agricultural areas.
While the typical dispersion of the agricultural explorations has not induced serious
problems to the environmental balance, given its integration in the local ecosystem
and the proper articulation with other soil uses; the unplanned urban growth led to
the arising of unplanned territories. These territories are disproved of centralities,
have a reduced equilibrium and a weak complementarity of uses and functions, are
under-infrastructured, miss essential services, lacks self identity and have a
questionable environmental and landscape quality. The diffuse and anarchic nature
of the new urban areas favoured the mix of uses and functions, creating territories
where coexists, sometimes in conflict, the residential, industrial, agricultural and
forestry areas.
The almost absolute absence of planning of the urban expansion has resulted in the
frequently unconscious or thoughtless occupation of areas highly susceptible to
natural hazards, such as the slope instability, the fluvial and / or urban floods and
the forest fires.
The proximity or even the overlap between the risk prone areas and the urban areas
highlights the need of analyse and understand the complex relations that exists
between the human occupation of the territory and the anthropic exposition towards
the risk. In the areas of disperse and unplanned settlement, where the communities
and the built infra-structures are particularly vulnerable, the study of the
interrelations between the human presence and the manifestation of the risk
processes in the territory is a critical demand.
Aiming to contribute to this goal, we intend to study the valley of the river Sousa as
an experimental area, analysing the spatial distribution of risk prone areas, the
natural and anthropic factors of risk production and the human exposition to the
main risk phenomena present in this territory.
In this way, the analysis will focus particularly on the consequences of human action
over the territory. Special attention will be given to the worsening of the territories’
susceptibility and to the increase of the damages associated to the slope instability,
as well as the fluvial dynamic, the urban hydrology and the forest fires.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
NEW LANDSCAPE CONCERNS IN DEVELOPMENT OF
SS: Emerging
RENEWABLE ENERGY PROJECTS IN SOUTH-WEST
energies, emerging
SPAIN
landscapes
PÉREZ PÉREZ, B. – Asistencias Técnicas Clave, S.L.
FROLOVA, M. – Institute of Regional Development, Granada University
REQUEJO LIBERAL, J. – Asistencias Técnicas Clave, S.L.
The landscapes “emerging” from the development of renewable energy have become an
important point of discussion in many European countries. In Spain, in 2006, about 9.9%
of total electricity came from hydropower, being wind power the next important source of
electricity (7,6%).
The considerable transformations of Spanish rural landscapes have hitherto been
determined by hydraulic and hydro power policy. But during the last decade, rapid
expansion of the wind and solar photovoltaic power sectors represents a new
characteristic for rural landscape dynamic, which generates an important local opposition.
The aim of this paper is to analyse the evolution of the approaches to energy landscapes
through comparison of different planning strategies which dominated during different
periods in Spain, first for hydro power, then for wind and solar power.
First, the paper explores the reasons of the “command-and-control” approach and of
positive public perception of hydropower and its landscape impact, which dominated in
Spain for most of the 20th century. Then it analyses, how are landscape concerns taking a
more and more prominent place in current approaches to renewable energy planning.
This paper discusses the cases studies of applied landscape analysis realised in
connection to the development of wind and photovoltaic solar farms in Cadiz region (La
Janda, south-west Spain), covering different methods for public consultation. We also
comment a pilot experience of forming the public opinion on renewable and its landscape
impacts through renewable energy landscape “creation” in a degraded zone,
accompanied by important landscape restoration actions. The results of this experience
show that using of two planning strategies (public consulting and forming the public
opinion through successful energy landscape planning) can be useful for development of
broader public participation in Spain, where public opinion has still few consequences
for landscape management.
MONDARIZ, THE CONSTRUCTION OF A SITE, OR HOW
Session A 1.2
TO TURN A RURAL SPACE INTO A VILLE D´EAUX
PÉREZ SÁNCHEZ, Y.
SCHOOL OF ARCHITECTURE CESUGA - UNIVERSITY COLLEGE DUBLIN
The objective of this paper is to reveal the mechanisms in the construction of
Mondariz (one of the greatest “ville d´eaux” in Spain) as a “site”, defining “site” as a
historical and existential whole, a symbolized space made of memory and
geography. The paper points out the process, which takes possession of a rural
space to make it a very precise anchorage of significance and identity. This has
been thought about from a dual perspective: considering the configuration of the
elements of its identity as a 19th Century institution and, later on, as a village. And,
on the other hand, from the site studies, the configuration of its space and
architecture has been approached as a symbolic form that does not depend
exclusively on the socioeconomic circumstances or the architectural context in
which its creation and evolution is involved. It is, however, also related with some
structures that overcome this context and raise the level of significance of this site.
115
Title
Author(s)
Institution
TEENAGER PERCEPTIONS OF THEIR HOMELAND IN
Session D 2.2
TWO DIFFERENT WINE VILLAGES
PETIT, C.; HÖCHTL, F.
Albert-Ludwigs-University, Faculty of Forest and Environmental Sciences, Institute
for Landscape Management
Abstract
Historical terraced vineyards rank among the most characteristic features of cultural
landscapes. These have over time been subject to a disjointed development. The radical
reparcelling of agricultural land saw many converted to high yield land, but also to dull
monocultures. Many other terraced vineyards were gradually abandoned and left to
disintegrate as rationalisation was not deemed worthwhile. Only a small proportion has
retained its historical character.
The study presented is part of the ongoing Historical vineyards project - winegrowing,
heritage preservation and nature conservation in tandem and deals with the landscape
perception of teenagers in two wine growing villages in southern Germany; the first in an area
with mostly reparcelled vineyards and the second in essentially traditional terraced
surroundings. The aim is to analyse the attitudes of the young to these valuable landscape
elements, their conservation and development, and to investigate the perception of historical
vineyards as a part of their homeland.
Apart from the scientific gain, the intent of the study is to inspire young peoples’ awareness of
the cultural values of the landscape. The first step in the social science approach adopted
has an explorative character, necessary to investigate the local circumstances. To achieve
this, some teenagers were selected by theoretical sampling and interviewed in a qualitative
way. This will feed into the design of the next step, the quantitative component of the study.
All of the teenagers living in the two villages will be surveyed using standardised
questionnaires.
The comparison of the teenagers’ attitudes at different locations may reveal contrasts and
peculiarities and help us to acquire more information required to ensure the continued
existence of terraced vineyards and their cultural-historical, social, economic and ecological
values. The presentation will focus on the methodological concept and show the first results
of this novel approach.
Title
THE DIVERSITY OF RURAL LANDSCAPES: HOW TO
PRESERVE / REHABILITATING THIS HERITAGE WITHIN A
SUSTAINABLE SPATIAL FRAMEWORK?
PINA, M. H.
Dep. Geografia, Faculdade Letras Universidade Porto
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
116
Session B 3.1
Northern Portugal stands out at a national level due to its high population density, among other
parameters. It is however highly differentiated in spatial terms and aggregates a number of rather
problematic social and economic indicators. These heterogeneities become even more evident when
the spatial unit is broken down for the purposes of analysis. Thus, a territorial portrait arises where
demographic and productive sector concentration along the coastal region is undeniable. This scenario
is further aggravated when focus is placed on peripheral areas like the Douro Demarcated Region, a
UNESCO World Heritage site since December 2001, or the Trás-os-Montes or Beiras regions, which
have suffered sever depopulation, in a trajectory that is intimately linked with progressive population
ageing and the stagnation/decline of the regional economic environment. Thus, the preservation of their
landscapes is at risk. If we take the analysis down to the local scale, the portrait becomes even bleaker,
especially if we confront, for example, a particular landscape, that of the parish of Cambres (municipality
of Lamego) located within the Douro wine-growing area, with the spatial profile of the predominantly
rural parishes located in mountainous terrains, where preservation of the landscape and endogenous
potentialities are easily underrated, as they do in fact bear less socio-economic significance. This is the
case of Magueija (municipality of Lamego). Gradually, though, proposals have arisen aimed at
highlighting the multifunctionality of these landscapes. In this context, how can these landscapes be
preserved and regenerated, increasing at the same time their territorial cohesion? How to ensure an
increase in local and regional competitiveness, and also enhance the sustainability of these
landscapes? What impact do private agents exert in promoting and applying strategies which may
contribute to minimising the mentioned imbalances? What role do the local public authorities play in
implementing these dynamics?
The cases analysed here clearly illustrate these issues.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
URBAN REQUALIFICATION OF BAIRRO DO CASTELO –
Session A 2.2
CONTRIBUTION FOR THE LANDSCAPE REEQUILIBRIUM
OF THE CITY OF LAMEGO AND ITS ENVIRONS
PINHEIRO, V.
TERCUD – Universidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias
In the scope of the recuperation study of the city of Lamego´s historic center – Bairro do
Castelo – this paper deals with some parts of the work already done and mainly with some of
the aspects that have to do with the importance of the rehabilitation/requalification of the
historic tissue for the valorization of the identity as well as the city image in its territorial
context.
In this paper we understand the city image as a landscape value integrated, in this very case,
in a sensible area – Vale do Douro – which is already classified, in part, as Cultural
Landscape by UNESCO.
The paper tries to explain the following principal problems:
1. The progressive dispersion of the central urban form of the city. The consequent loss of
identity of the rural landscape. The formation of a new type of landscape nor urban nor
rural that needs new criteria for development.
2. The necessity of re-qualification of the values, built and unbuilt, existing and dispersed in
the landscape that contribute for a possible organization (or reorganization) of the
territory, not only at the city scale but also at the scale of its urban environment.
3. The necessity to re-establish the identity of the historical center of the city, as a whole, to
point out the importance of its image in the process of qualification of the landscape and
for the balance of its system overlapping the urban one to the agricultural one.
Generically, this paper also focus the need for landscape valuation as well as for the
valuation of the different kind of elements that are part of it in a specific cultural moment
dominated by image and media.
FARMERS, A DISADVANTAGE GROUP INTO THE
PARTICIPATORY PROCESS OF FRENCH AND BELGIAN
RURBAN LANDSCAPE PLANNING PROJECTS?
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
PLANCHAT-HÉRY, C.
ENITAC – UMR Metafort
Abstract
Actually, stakeholders of the participative inner circles are urban planning (and not rural)
experts and decision makers as elected people, technicians. "Stakeholders of the ground" as
farmers are rarely integrated in all the processes of participation of the rurban projects.
Whereas today agriculture becomes one of the main issues of the qualification of the
landscapes of rural spaces strongly influenced by urban ones and it must be thought of
different levels from governorship. Our proposition concerns the implementation of a
participative methodological itinerary between farmers and local decision makers. Through
three stages of our itinerary, the landscape and its social representations are mobilized, at
first, as landscape patterns built with and by farmers to help them to express their point of
view and their practices which can be diagnosed. At the second, the landscape as a medium
is used to set-up dialogue between farmers and other stakeholders, aiming to share space
practices and representations of these areas. At least, landscape components, practices and
values are selected by the stakeholders and integrated into their project. We chose to present
our results, especially the comparison of two participative action researches applied in
France on the “Local Urban Planning” and in Belgium on the landscape planning of a natural
park. Within this framework, we wonder about farmer’s involvement in these projects
throughout the process of participation. More largely we analyze how the farming landscape
takes up more and more importance in the participative governance of territorial projects in
particular to manage urban development to maintain agricultural areas distribution, as a
cultural identity building process, as a social perception of the landscape conservation in the
philosophy of the regional natural parks.
117
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
PERCEPTION OF LANDSCAPE AND CHANGE IN TWO
Session D 2.2
WESTERN NORWEGIAN MOUNTAIN AREAS
POTTHOFF, K.
Department of Geography, University of Bergen
The European Landscape Convention’s preamble expresses concern about landscape
changes. Signing parties agree on increasing awareness of landscape values and
changes. On the one hand, conducting studies of perception of landscape and change
may in itself lead to an increased awareness; on the other hand, results of such studies
may provide knowledge about where and how awareness building could be improved.
Furthermore, including results of perception studies may complement active participatory
planning as it may be a feasible way to include a larger number of people.
Studies from different European countries (Estonia, Switzerland and Austria) show that
people are aware of and care about landscape changes. However, the relationship
between physical landscape change, perception and evaluation is not straightforward, as
for example the extent of physical landscape changes and the degree of change in
perception may vary. Moreover, perception and evaluation of landscape and change may
differ among individuals and between groups of people, e.g. tourists and permanent
residents but also between the general public and scientists. This paper presents results
of a questionnaire survey of hikers’ perception and evaluation of landscape change in the
treeline ecotone of two western Norwegian mountain areas. Hikers’ evaluations are seen
in relation to, for example, weather conditions and acquirement of knowledge through
previous stays.
Title
SOLAR LATIFUNDIA IN ANDALUSIA: HOW SOLAR
ENERGY TRANFORMS CULTURAL LANDSCAPES
Author(s)
PRADOS-VELASCO, M.-J.
UNIVERSITY OF SEVILLE
European Southern countries have a great opportunity to develop solar energy
plants. Energy Power and Environmental Department are working together in
Andalusia in other to develop more sustainable energy production systems. The
location of large scale solar farms in rural areas has consequences over rural
communities, agricultural abandonment and cultural landscapes. Some times there
are also consequences over protected landscape for environmental values. This
paper presents a large scale project of solar plant in the Natural Protected
Landscape figure of Guadimar River. A latifundia of 800 hectars could be
transformed on the biggest world solar plant in 2013. The project promoted by the
latifundia owners affects to neighbour farmers because the lower incomes of
agricultural production. This is just an example of many solar energy projects all
over big farm along Guadalquivir river bassin. The paper focuses on recent
landscape changes on agricultural land based on agricultural land use changes and
solar power development. The perception of solar plant from local people, farmers
and environmental groups is draw as a panorama of Spanish situation.
Institution
Abstract
118
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE VALUES AND LANDSCAPE PROBLEMS Session A 5.2
TOWARDS A DIAGNOSTIC APPROACH TO A LANDSCAPE
ANALYSIS
PRIMDAHL, J.; STAHLSCHMIDT, P.; NELLEMANN, V.; KRISTENSEN, L.; VEJRE,
H.; CASPERSEN, O.H.
Centre for Forest & Landscape, University of Copenhagen
Methodological approaches to identification, characterization and evaluation of
landscapes and landscape elements are available from a rich body of literature, partly
rooted in geography and landscape ecology, partly in landscape architecture and
planning practice. Within the last decade methods to identify and characterise
landscape entities, termed ‘landscape characters’, has been developed and utilised in a
growing number of European countries. There is, nonetheless only few works dealing
with ways to evaluate the condition or the “health” of a landscape. Such ‘diagnostic’
approaches are needed when priorities have to be made on which projects for
landscape restoration and landscape enhancement should be selected within limited
budgets. More generally diagnostic approaches to landscape analyses are needed as
part of any comprehensive landscape planning process. Key questions for such
diagnostic tasks related to specific landscapes are: “Which areas are in greatest needs
for enhancement?” and “What are the options for enhancing the landscape?”
Based on literature reviews and selected examples from practice we analyse the needs
and potentials for diagnostic landscape analysis approaches in planning. Various ways
to include public participation in the process is presented and discussed. We conclude
the paper by suggesting concrete ways to deal with landscape problems in
comprehensive and systematic ways.
TRADITIONAL COASTAL VILLAGES UNDER
Session C 1.1
DEVELOPMENT PRESSURE IN LAHEMAA, ESTONIA
PRINTSMANN, A.
Centre for Landscape and Culture, Estonian Institute of Humanities, Tallinn
University
The aim of the paper is to reflect upon the first results of a project called Basic Research
on Management Plan and Inventory of Coastal Villages in Lahemaa Nationa Park.
Lahemaa National Park was founded in 1971 being the first of its kind across former
Soviet Union. The area of national park is 725 km2 of which 35% is under the sea.
Lahemaa can be translated from Estonian as “bay/gulf land” or “cool land”. The original
name was proposed by Finnish geographer, founder of Estonian geography, J.G. Granö
in 1920 because of the four remarkable peninsulas and bays between them on Estonian
northern coast. Rustic coastal cottages are in high demand on summer during the
vacation period as long coastline offers privacy yet under an hour drive from capital
Tallinn. Lahemaa has evolved into elite place where literary, art and music-related
people tend to gather up. It is highly prestigious to own a residence there – an idea that
pulls a chain of events. The aim of the national park is to protect the characteristic NorthEstonian landscapes, cultural and national heritage and to preserve harmonious
relations between man and nature. New residential developments are out of the
question; expand and densify existing ones – where and how to built so that traditional
patterns would still be recognisable? General perception of Lahemaa is that since 1970s
nothing much has changed – a presumption contradicted in a pilot study summer 2007.
Creation of national park has not stopped the development, landscapes have not been
turned into museum landscapes; thus some (scientifically) informed controlled changes
should be possible. Still, what is characteristic and traditional that should be maintained?
Extensive geostatistical cartographic analysis and fieldwork (participatory planning) in
summer 2008 could give some material of thought, also on the moral role that experts
have upon landscapes.
119
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
120
VITIS VINIFERA AND OTHER PARASITES OF THE VALLIS
Session C 2.1
TELLINA
PULEO, T.
University of California Los Angeles (UCLA)
The agricultural terraces of the Valtellina, a valley in the Italian Alps, are being
promoted for inscription onto UNESCO's World Heritage list. The nominating group
represents the valley as one that is defined by the "heroic" cultivation of wine grapes
in a mountain environment, a common narrative that bears some merit. However, I
argue that while wine production was an important aspect of local livelihoods,
identities and landscapes, the valley's economy, culture and environment have
always been much more varied and problematic than what the representation
portrays. I suggest that Michel Serres' conceptualization of social, biological and
physical parasites facilitates a more accurate reading of the terraces' historical
development. Whatever their form, parasites have the capacity to analyze (takes
without giving) and paralyze (stop the host from functioning), but also catalyze
(cause the host to act differently). So in society as in nature, they are not just
abusive and destructive, but also inventive and ingenious because they see
opportunity where others see opposition. I propose that the story of the terraces is
better told using Serres' theory of the morally ambiguous parasite rather than the
more normative concept of "hero", and by implication, "villain" and "victim".
STATUS OF PROTECTED MIRES IN ESTONIA
Session B 3.3
PUNGAS, P. – Faculty of Biology and Geography
PRINTSMANN, A. – Centre for Landscape and Culture, Estonian Institute of
Humanities, Tallinn University
Due to flat topography, variety of glacial formations and humid temperate climate,
Estonia is rich with inland wetlands – mires, wet forests and grasslands (up to 30%
of total area of Estonia). According to expert opinions, about 70% of peat-covered
lands have been drained for forestation, arable land and peat mining or influenced
by drainage to an extent, which no longer allows peat accumulation. .
Economic interests are counterbalanced by nature protection. In 1957 several state
protection areas including wetland habitats were established. Still, debates about
usage of mires and their values between ameliorators and scientists lasted well into
the 1970s. As a result, in 1981, thirty mire protection areas were created.
Changes in politics and economy brought along decreased demand for agricultural
products having consequences for rural decline, thus the pressure of ameliorators
has been ceased in most wetland areas. For finding out the public opinion and
perception of the mires today, extensive fieldwork (interviews with locals and
officials, analysis of information board texts and brochures) has been carried out
since 2007. These thirty mire-protected areas have been selected as representative
sites, revisited, and investigated how protection has shaped them; have the local
people felt any difference before and after status change; how the boom of
recreation and eco-tourism has affected protected mires; how the mires have been
introduced to visitors. Do people feel the need for protected mire areas at all?
.
Title
EUROPEAN CULTURAL HERITAGE, IDENTITY AND
AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPES: THE EUCALAND
PROJECT
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
PUNGETTI, G.
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
Dept Geography, University of Cambridge
Land use is interlinked with the culture and history of its society, and the agricultural
landscape is the most evident expression of it. Valuable and typical agricultural landscapes
are part of the European heritage and character. Explaining this character makes people
aware of their landscapes and helps in turn to foster a European identity.
In this context, the EucaLand Project has been set up with the support of the Culture
Programme of the European Union. It consists of a large partnership of multicultural and
interdisciplinary organisations across Europe form the academia, research, governments and
NGOs.
The vision of the project is to consider the European agricultural landscapes as part of our
cultural heritage and identity, including the values and meaning they have for their people. In
particular, the project aims to describe these landscapes during times, with methods for the
description and identification of their cultural character and values. It also explores the major
stages in their evolution. In addition, characterisation and classification of European
agricultural landscape types are taken into account, together with assessment methods and
debate within the framework of international policies and conventions. Finally,
recommendations for the consideration of their cultural values and heritage, regarding also
economic, social and ecological trends, are going to be proposed for a more sustainable
landscape planning.
Preliminary findings of the project will be illustrated and discussed.
Title
HISTORIES OF A ‘HALF-FINISHED’ LANDSCAPE: ON
LANDSCAPE/PLANNING HISTORY AS A MEANS TO
UNDERSTAND CONTESTED LANDSCAPES AT THE
URBAN FRINGE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
QVISTROM, M.
Dep. of Landscape Architecture, Swedish Univ. of Agricultural Sciences
Session A 5.2
The history of the landscape at the urban fringe, as well as the history of other kinds of
landscapes dominated by city/country hybrids, is understudied. Such a general neglect of
landscape history limits our understanding of the contemporary landscape at the fringe as
well as our understanding of the process of urbanisation. This paper argues for the necessity
of a combined analysis of the legacies of planning as well as of the footprints of former
landscape ideals at the fringe, in order to understand the contemporary character of these
landscapes. In particular, the ambiguous treatment within spatial planning of agricultural
landscapes at the city edge is focused upon; a case-study of the densely populated and
intensely cultivated areas of Scania (in southernmost Sweden) is presented, primarily based
on archival studies, an analysis of aerial photographs and of planning documents (1930s –
2007). The case illustrates the need to study landscape ideals of the 1930s (revealed in
discourses on nature, wilderness, accessibility and aesthetics) in order to be able to analyse
the complexity and ambiguity which is embedded in the spatial planning of agricultural
landscapes of today. The early debate on urban sprawl in the 1930s came to materialise a
division between agricultural landscapes treated as scenery, and forested landscapes which
was regarded as places for recreation and play, in regional plans as well as in planning
legislation. Hence, an analysis of the landscape/planning history helps to explain why it is so
difficult to utilize the (agricultural) urban fringe for everyday activities. The first part of the
paper presents the lay out of the methodology, and the second part presents the case-study.
Based on the results of the case-study and the experiences of implementing the
methodology, the final section of the paper discusses implications for landscape studies of
city/country hybrids in general.
121
Title
INTEGRATING COGNITIVE APPROACH IN THE
DEVELOPMENT OF A VISUAL LANDSCAPE
CLASSIFICATION SYSTEM FOR AGRICULTURAL AREAS
Author(s)
Institution
RECHTMAN, O.
Dept. of Geography and Environmental Development, Ben-Gurion University in the
Negev
Abstract
Agricultural areas were designated for food production, but in their visual form they create a wide
variety of landscapes that, beyond their production aspect, represent a number of other features,
among them: the natural conditions creating the basis for agriculture, human technological and
scientific achievements, social – economic structure, ideological and cultural values of the
productive communities and the dynamism latent in people and surrounding environs as an
expression of fluctuations between seasons, the life cycles of plants, changes in society,
economics and technological knowledge related to agricultural production throughout time.
Agricultural landscape, representative of the combination between conditions of nature,
components of productive space, the value system of a soil-tilling culture and human
technological achievements, turns given geographic "space" into a "place". The importance of
agricultural landscape in its various contexts has been a motivating factor for the great efforts
invested over recent decades in the development of knowledge, tools, policy and programs for
preserving agricultural landscapes throughout the world.
The proposed study deals with the visual perception of agricultural landscape and focuses on
cultivated agricultural areas, constituting a dominant motif of rural landscape. The main goal of the
study is the application of a cognitive approach to the visual analysis and characterization of the
landscape of agricultural areas. The study includes identification of visual attributes, components
and details discerned by the viewers, examination of viewers’ preferences for visual landscape
details and types, and development of a typology for visual classification system of agricultural
areas, based on these cognitive findings.
The study includes an analysis of theoretical knowledge, a field study in the lower Galilee which
included observation of landscape, photographic documentation and an survey of 90 participants,
landscape professionals, regarding their visual discernment and preference, based on a pictorial
presentation of agricultural areas.
The results show that the presence of agricultural areas, contribute to the visual quality of open
landscape. This trend was expressed in the high preference for landscape types that included
agricultural areas. Three components of highest visual importance for agricultural areas were
identified: the size of the agricultural area, the pattern of division into lots and the texture of the
plant component. The visual quality increases in landscape types that included complexity, variety
and spatial order.
Title
Author(s)
THE EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE: CONTINUITY AND CHANGE
RENNES, J.
Utrecht University, Faculty of Geosciences
Institution
Abstract
122
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
Session C 3.2
In landscape planning it is often taken for granted that the recent transformation of European
landscapes was more or less unique. This paper opposes the vision of a distinction between
modern, dynamic cultural landscapes on the one hand, and ‘traditional’, relatively stable
landscapes on the other.
Many landscapes have gone through a number of transformations during the last millennia.
Between such dynamic periods, there have been periods of relative stability, in which
landscapes could become ‘old’ (which in the present period often leads to an interest from the
heritage-sector).
Continuity and change in European landscape history can be connected to a variety of
factors, such as demographic and economic fluctuations, changing core-periphery-relations,
technological developments and changes in the organisation of society. Besides, visions on
historic continuities are also subject to the changing perceptions of researchers. The
complexity of continuities and transformations will be illustrated with case-studies from
different parts of Europe.
To understand the present landscape, interdisciplinary research into the complexities of longterm development is necessary.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
UNDERSTANDING THE TERRITORIAL IDENTITIES OF THE
Session A 1.1
BARRANQUEIROS OF THE SÃO FRANCISCO RIVER
(BRAZIL) THROUGH A MULTI SCALE LANDSCAPE
ANALYZE
RENNÓ, F.; FOLLADOR, M.
Université de Toulouse 2 Le Mirail, France
The majority of rivers has created and creates important landscapes for men, in terms of
occupation and population, as well as space organization. The São Francisco River is not
an exception. Nowadays, it presents itself as a privileged space for the observation of
landscapes that are, at the same time, transformed and preserved in their cultural and
ecological riches. This river is the conducting wire of the land occupation, and it is the
element that forms local identities which are, as the river is, in constant modification. Given
that, the analysis of this territory through the landscape filter may be a way to discuss,
from those initially ordinary landscapes, the identities, dynamics, and projects for the
valorization and/or revalorization of the region. The vulgarization of scientific researches is
important and should be one of the main goals of a study, in order to consolidate it and
also, as in our case, to help local people to value what they have of most important: their
territory, landscapes and identities.
In an effort to better approach the theme, we will start our discussion with the positioning
of the notion of landscape. This theoric basement is necessary to reduce the conceptual
differences around this notion, which is nowadays in the center of the environmental
problematic of different areas, each of them using it for its own purposes, such as
geography. Furthermore, in order to sustain our methodology, we are based in a Triptych
System of landscape analyze (form, value and image), that approaches not only the great
differences amongst the landscape notion, as it happens in most of the current studies,
but also the integration of all these aspects in a cautious way, aiming not to fall on
threats of epistemology or on radical point of views.
THE CULTURAL VALUE OF GEOMORPHOLOGICAL
Session B 4.1
LANDSCAPES IN TOURIST AREAS IN SWITZERLAND
REYNARD, E.
Institute of Geography, University of Lausanne
Geomorphology – the science that studies the genesis and evolution of landforms – is a
landscape science. In several contexts, impressive landforms constitute the landscape’s
skeleton. That is the case for example of Uluru (Ayers Rock, Australia), the Mont Blanc
Massif (France), the Matterhorn (Switzerland) or the famous Calanques in Southern
France. All these examples are also very famous tourist sites.
Cultural geomorphology is a part of geomorphology that studies the relationships between
landforms and cultural sites stricto sensu (archaeological sites, historical monuments,
etc.). Several cultural sites of high interest are strictly connected with the geomorphologic
environment. That is the case of the Mount St-Michel (France), located in a very active
tide area, or the historical town of Berne (Switzerland), situated in a meander of the Aare
River. Cultural geomorphology also considers that geomorphology has a cultural value
and some landforms may be considered as cultural sites. That is the case of the
Matterhorn or the Aletsch Glacier, that are impressive landscapes, high valuable natural
sites, and also part of the cultural history of Switzerland.
This paper proposes the analysis of several Swiss tourist landscapes based on
impressive landforms (the Matterhorn, the Pissevache waterfall, the Rhone Glacier, the
vineyards of Geneva Lake, the hills of Sion). The quality of sites is assessed using the
concept of “geocultural sites”, that is sites that combine a high geomorphological value
with cultural assets. Proposals for a better tourist promotion of both geological and cultural
aspects of impressive landscapes in the Alps are made in conclusion.
123
Title
Author(s)
Institution
HISTORICAL MAPPING OF THE EVOLUTION OF
VINEYARD LANDSCAPES IN VALAIS (SWITZERLAND)
SINCE 1880
REYNARD, E.; MARTIN, S.
Institute of Geography, University of Lausanne
Session C 2.3
Abstract
The canton of Valais is the principal wine producer in Switzerland with more than 5000 ha
vineyards. Since the end of the 19th century, vineyards surfaces evolved differently second the
context. Near the main towns, they disappeared because of urbanisation; in other places, wine
growing became the main economic activity and replaced the former poly-agriculture. In some
regions, several cultural changes (apricot trees, vineyards) happened during the 20th century,
with respective changes of the rural landscape. Finally, in some very steep areas, impressive
terraced vineyards still exist and public policies are developed to conserve them.
Within the framework of a project on the history of wine in Valais, mapping of historical changes
of vineyard surfaces was carried out. Several typical situations (periurban vineyards, vineyards
located in different geomorphologic contexts, etc.) were studied. Precise mapping (scale 1:25
000) was carried out using topographic maps. Vineyard surfaces and other spatial elements
were digitized and analysed within a Geographical Information System (GIS). Maps of
landscape evolution and 3D representations of the rural landscape at several epochs were
realised since the 1880s.
This paper presents first the methodological issues related with digitalisation, spatial treatments
and imaging of landscape elements present on historical maps. The evolution of rural
landscape is then analysed in three typical contexts. Vineyards situated in the vicinity of towns
suffered of urban extension and some of them completely disappeared. In areas adequate for
wine growing (alluvial fans, south-facing slopes) vineyards have replaced other farming areas
and have therefore completely changed the landscape. Finally, in marginal contexts (high
altitude vineyards, north-facing slopes), vineyard landscapes evolved in a quite complex mode,
in several phases of extension and regression, in relation with the economic context.
Title
Author(s)
VANISHING IDENTITIES: RURAL LANDSCAPES IN SPAIN
RIESCO, P.
Centro de Estudios Paisaje y Território
Institution
Abstract
124
Session A 4.2
Intense demographic, technical and productive transformations are reshaping the physiognomy
of Spanish rural landscape. As a result, such old and simple cultural experiences as open-air
reading, walking in the countryside, contemplating from a window, are being radically recast; to
such an extent that only a tangential resemblance can be found to be shared between a sedate
19th century stroll in the woods and a contemporary backpacking hike. New rewards, new
expectations and disappointments frame our experience. Some of the emotional, cultural and
symbolic functions of landscape have either become obsolete or impracticable: their conditions
of possibility are no longer available. One of the key actors of traditional landscape in rural
areas used to be the peasant community: their stewardship could be felt as an invisible hand
giving order to trees, paths and fields. Small farmers and their villages constitute even today a
lingering presence, heavily felt till recent years in Spain and Portugal, whose decline is bound
to be momentous in terms of landscape forms.
This contribution aims to survey the sensory and cognitive dimensions of landscape perception
and to assess which ones are extinct, contaminated or endangered by present transformations.
Deep impact factors are discussed: second residence, farm consolidation, earth moving
technology, wire fences, new agricultural equipment, infrastructural development. The analysis
is based on an updated follow-up of rural landscapes in Spain. It adapts a conceptual
framework from academic descriptions of cultural landscapes in an effort to identify the principal
factors challenging the identity of rural areas.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE ANALYSIS OF AGRO-URBAN
MEDITERRANEAN COASTLINE TO ELABORATE
INTERVENTION METHODOLOGIES WITHIN CLIMATE
CHANGE
RIGUCCIO, L.; RUSSO, P.
University of Catania
Session D 1.2
Nowadays with climatic change, global warming and desertification needing urgent
attention and concrete responses, rational use of the planet’s resources and
safeguarding the global ecosystem are essential presuppositions for sustainable
development together with economic prosperity and balanced social quality.
It is well known that these tensions are most exacerbated in strongly anthropic
areas like those of the agro-urban Mediterranean coastline. In most of these areas,
extensive overbuilding due to urban, industrial and tourism sprawl, and intensive
agriculture have above all impoverished the coastline, depleted typical
Mediterranean vegetation, eroded the soil, and therefore modified the environment.
This work proposes to analyse parts of the Sicilian agricultural landscape to acquire
data on the factors determining the evolution of this degradation and elaborate
intervention methodologies within climate change.
To identify the specific indicators for the agro-coastal landscape capable of
highlighting the involutional processes responsible for desertification, the work will
proceed in the following phases:
- identify sample areas where human pressure is evident and which are in
danger of desertification;
- investigate the evolution/involution of the landscape;
- describe the current characteristics of the landscape
- Evidence of potential landscape modification
- Identify intervention methodologies
An ‘interpretive synthesis of the landscape will form the basis for identifying the
indicators which the research will reveal and subsequently compare with those
conventionally adopted to identify desertification.
Furthermore, the acquired data should provide a useful basis to identify opportune
methodologies to conserve or restore the ecological and functional equilibrium
without neglecting those aspects tied to the identity of place with the aim of orienting
government policy.
125
Title
Author(s)
Institution
THE MANAGEMENT PLAN: A POSSIBLE OPERATIVE
TOOL FOR PROTECTION AND MANAGEMENT OF
LANDSCAPES
ROBBIATI, C.
POLITECNICO DI MILANO
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
Abstract
Today it is diffused the awareness that the characteristics of the landscape (like complexity,
dynamism, unbroken transformation, and so on) cannot be put off the development of an
integrated methodological approach to the landscapes able to characterizing and to interpret
the characters of the places, to deliver up itself like a process of evaluation, and to became
point of beginnings for the location of instruments adapt to their protection, but also
transformation... and management.
So it’s important, beyond to the necessity making clarity from the point of view theoretical
about the existing limits between objects of protection and transformation that in each
landscape we want to pursue, to develop technical instruments able not only to answer to
problems of protection, but to became support to the sustainable development of the
landscape.
About this, great interest it turns out the research inside Unesco, and in particular in Italy,
about the development of one technical instrument (the Management Plan: MP) able to
answer to the conserved problems of Cultural Landscapes of the WHL.
In fact, the concept framework of the Italian MP Model was deeply analysed in order to
devise such a framework as to be more generally used for all “landscapes”. Tests conducted
on the Cerveteri case.
Its most relevant aspect is that the landscape must not just be read by points and elements
but rather by both past and current relation systems (landscape systems) which interweave,
overlap/change in the current palimpsest.
Particular attention has been given to the characterization of the landscape which has been
building up through centuries, but also to a deeper analysis of the characterization and
qualification of the current landscape. This makes possible to define the objectives aimed not
only at protecting, but also to a sustainable development, of the whole Cerveteri landscape.
The results of the implementation of the framework of the MP with the point of view of the
Landscape underlined the possibilities offered by this instruments in order to the
management of the Landscape, like protection and control of its dynamisms.
Title
POPULATION AS AN ELEMENT OF TERRITORIAL
Session D 4.2
IDENTITY
ROCA, M. N. – e-GEO Centre for geographical and regional planning studies,
Universidade Nova de Lisboa;
LEITÃO, N. - TERCUD – Territory, Culture and Development Research Centre,
UnIversidade Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Lisbon
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
126
The objective of this paper is to analyse population as an element of territorial identity,
applying the IDENTERRA Model where territorial identity is understood as the
combination of landscapes and lifestyles and an essential resource of local and regional
development. According to that, population changes and structure provoke inevitably
changes in territorial identity since population is not only viewed as a factor of formation,
change and conversation of landscapes and lifestyles but also as one of their major
elements. In this context, the study of the population of a territory should include its
spatial patterns, structural features and mobility.
The model was applied to the Oeste Region that is characterized by a significant
diversity of landscapes and lifestyles. A typology of freguesias (engl. parishes) according
to population growth and structure is produced aiming at a better understanding of the
changes of the identity of theses territories in the 1990s and their relationship to local
development.
Factor and cluster analyses are used. The following variables are selected: population
growth, sex and age composition, marital status, religion, educational level, place of
birth, citizenship, means of subsistence, economic activity, place of work and place of
residence.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
CLAIMING TERRITORIAL IDENTITY AND LOCAL
DEVELOPMENT BETWEEN WISHES AND DEEDS
ROCA, Z.; OLIVEIRA, J.; LEITÃO, N.
Session B 2.2
TERCUD – Territory, Culture and Development Research Centre, UnIversidade
Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias, Lisbon
Abstract
Why is there a growing distance between the claims in favour of strong territorial identity as a
local development resource in Portugal on one side and, on the other, the anti-identity reality
and, in fact, the fading of topophilia? What could be done to stop this tendency? Policyrelevant answers and solutions to such questions call for (i) records and taxonomies of the
changing territorial identity features affecting topophilia, (ii) recognition of local agents’
attitudes and deeds, and (iii) strengthening of the very concept of topophilia in a prodevelopment perspective. This paper brings about a conceptual and methodological
framework for the study of topophilia and its enrichment in terms of development policy and
actions seeking (re)affirmation of landscape-related and other territorial identity features. To
this end, the main results of an empirical verification of a newly introduced concept, named
terraphilia, are presented. Records and assessments of the topophilia-terraphilia interface
were carried out in the framework of the Identerra Model that enables empirical delimitation
and systematization of (i) the state (spatial fixes) and change (spatial flows) of landfscapeand lifestyle related natural, economic, societal and cultural features of territorial identity, and
(ii) diverse components that constitute local agents’ affection to specific territorial settings
(topophilia) and their keenness to promote territorial development (terraphilia). The research
area was the Oeste Region, a NUTS III, North-west of the Lisbon Metropolitan Area.
Title
MEDIEVAL CASTLES IN THE PORTUGUESE BORDER:
MEMORY OF A FRONTIER THAT DOES NOT EXIST
ANYMORE...
RODRIGUES DOS SANTOS, J.
PhD student in Coimbra University
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session B 3.1
The subject of nation’s identity is explained by several issues, such as the social,
geographical, historical and cultural ones, which express common behaviours to a set of
people. This concept of “national identity” has acquired a new meaning, as a defence
against the threats of the “lost of character” that seems to be an feature of the
contemporary society, such as the cultural homogenization, markets globalization,
abolition of borders, interbreeding, etc.; this context of perceptible “dilution of
differences” demanded a need to pursuit the origins, as a set of statement of the
Individual in opposition to the Global.
Historical places and their surrounding landscapes constitute important pieces, in order
to the blend of existing meanings that they have. The landscapes crowned by castles in
the Portuguese border have a major importance: in a country without huge natural
barriers that could make easier the delimitation of borders, that was possible basically
because the increase of a medieval policy, in which the castles were working as
landmarks, owning the lands around them. It was able to set the border limits that
arrived even to our days, allowing Portugal to be generally considered the most ancient
country with reliable borders in the world.
These landscapes became a memory of the division areas that allowed reinforce
Portugal as a country, remembering the borders that recently ceased to exist in the
European Union. The medieval castles, as Portuguese guardians of the frontier, became
great national symbols, admired and protected, and they are deep-rooted in people’s
memory. The establishment of emotional relations between those castles (with the
landscape in which they are) and the Portuguese society emerged during the 19th
century, with the beginning of the heritage concerns, taking whit it an ideological image
which was often exploited, manipulated, reinvented and, somehow, is still a demand to
preserve for the future.
127
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
128
CULTURAL LANDSCAPES AS ACTION ARENAS – A
Session A 5.3
STRATEGIC APPROACH OF REGIONAL DEVELOPMENT
BY THE EXAMPLE OF BERLIN-BRANDENBURG
ROEHRING, A.
Leibniz-Institute for Regional Development and Structural Planning (IRS)
Cultural landscapes are increasingly understood not merely as something to be protected,
but also as force to promote regional development. The European Spatial Development
Perspective (ESDP) and the European Landscape Convention (ELC) as well as the new
concepts and policy approaches of spatial development in Germany propose to consider
cultural landscapes as action arenas for cooperative regional development and to actively
shape these arenas. This requires the commitment of numerous actors within the regions.
Cultural landscapes involve cities and villages and integrate objectives orientated on
preservation and development. They possess historical roots and for centuries have been
influenced by human activity. This is very visible in the cultural diversity of the regions, as well
as in the land-use and settlement structures. Current and future challenges connected with
the transformation of cultural landscapes include coping with landscapes formerly used for
military, mining or industrial purposes, with the structural change of energy production,
demographic change and climate change.
This strategic understanding of cultural landscapes as action arenas is reflected in the new
state development plan for Berlin and Brandenburg. The diversity of its cultural landscapes is
an asset of the joint planning region of Berlin-Brandenburg. Tapping this resource, however,
requires specific solutions and governance forms that can be found and implemented most
effectively at the regional level. To this end, Berlin and Brandenburg have acquired valuable
experiences in the recent past with their regional parks, large-scale reserves, regions of rural
development, inter-municipal spaces of cooperation as well as networks and projects.
PUBLIC ACCEPTANCE OF LARGE-SCALED, PLANNED
LANDSCAPE CHANGES: FLEMISH GREENHOUSE PARKS
AS A CASE-STUDY
ROGGE, E.; DESSEIN, J.
The Institute for Agricultural and Fisheries Research (ILVO)
Session D 4.2
The intensification of greenhouse horticulture is a commonly occurring trend in many
regions around the world, including the Netherlands, Australia, Canada, Spain, the U.S.,
and the U.K. One typical characteristic of this intensification is that more and more hightechnology and large-scale greenhouses are being built. An additional phenomenon is
the clustering of several of these large greenhouse holdings on a single site, into socalled ‘greenhouse parks’. One of the major problems all developments of this size face
is their impact on the aesthetics of the surrounding landscape, and this may even
prevent their realisation. In the light of these developments a qualitative research is
performed in which the elements are determined that influence the attitude of the main
public towards the development of large-scaled greenhouses. Specific attention is paid
to the degree to which the disturbance of the landscape and the visual impact of these
constructions play a part in the overall perception people have of these parks. An
additional question is whether the specific design of the park can contribute to public
acceptance. In Flanders the development of greenhouse clusters is being encouraged
by the Flemish government’s Agricultural Department. To counter public concern the
government has set up a transdisciplinary group to discuss the problems the
development of large-scaled greenhouse projects face. The government, research
institutes, representatives of the greenhouse sector and unions are represented in this
group. Within this research we interview all stakeholders involved in a specific casestudy. Following the principles of ‘grounded theory’ we develop the theory from the data
that emerges from the views of participants in the study. This process involves multiple
stages of data collection and the refinement of categories of information. The results of
the study will be used as an input for this trandisciplinary group, so that specific topics of
public concern can be taken into consideration when planning a new greenhouse
development.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
THE INFLUENCE OF RIVER FLOOD PREVENTION AND RIVER SS: European
FLOOD PROTECTION ON AGRI-CULTURAL LANDSCAPES
Culture in
AND VICE VERSA – CONFLICTS, SYNERGIES AND
Agricultural
DEVELOPMENT STRATEGIES
Landscapes
ROTH, M.
Dortmund University of Technology, School of Spatial Planning, Department of
Landscape Ecology and Landscape Planning
Due to global climate change, the frequency and intensity of river floods will
increase in many regions of Europe. Technical means of flood protection like dams,
retarding basins or river regulation failed to prevent cultural landscapes from flood
damage, as the floods of the Oder river (1997), the Elbe river (2002, 2006) or the
Danube river (1999, 2005, 2006) have shown. Modern measures of flood prevention
like the preservation, restoration or recreation of floodable land, the designation of
certain land uses (e.g. grassland, forests) in flood catchment areas or the
interdiction of other land uses (e.g. buildings, arable fields) in statutory flood-plain
zones are strongly influencing rural landscapes. Flood damages and the resulting
abandonment of landscape elements and settlement structures in floodplains are
accelerating the wildness and decline of shrinking regions.
Agricultural landscapes, agricultural landscape elements and agricultural cultivation
methods have an immense influence on the retention of water and thus the
prevention of floods. This paper presents examples of conflicts between flood
abatement and the preservation of historical agricultural landscapes but also
synergies between the preservation and further development of agricultural
landscapes and flood prevention.
Regional identities are influenced by natural river dynamics and the human adaption
to it (which includes historical elements of flood protection) as well as agricultural
landscape elements and structures. Against the background of sustainable
landscape management, the weighting between ecological landscape functions,
economical aspects of floods and flood prevention as well as the social functions of
both agricultural landscapes and flood protection measures has to be carefully
taken into consideration. The additional economical and societal valuation given to
agricultural landscapes as a result of their flood prevention function can help to
conserve, manage and develop them.
129
Title
POTENTIALS OF ONLINE PARTICIPATION IN SCENIC
LANDSCAPE QUALITY ASSESSMENT – A CONTRIBUTION
TO EFFECTIVE AND EFFICIENT PUBLIC PARTICIPATION
IN LANDSCAPE PLANNING
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
ROTH, M.
Abstract
Public participation in landscape and environmental planning are emphasized in the Aarhus
Convention and – especially concerning scenic and cultural qualities of the visual landscape
– in the European Landscape Convention, where landscape is defined as “an area, as
perceived by people”.
Effective, efficient and valid methods and instruments for collecting public landscape
perceptions and landscape quality assessments are crucial, especially against the
background of limited finances for landscape planning projects. Public participation in the
planning process has been and still is criticized as being time-consuming, costly as well as
containing a lot of methodological problems (e.g. participant accessibility) and thus ineffective
and inefficient.
One possible solution for these problems in the field of visual landscape assessment is the
use of the Internet to collect scenic quality assessments and public preferences, which is
described in my presentation concerning its methodology and which was empirically tested in
Germany regarding the influence of technical, methodological, demographic and motivational
factors on dropout, response time and evaluation results. The acquired data’s validity was
analyzed by comparing the records gathered in the World Wide Web with data collected in
face-to-face interviews on-site and using a traditional colour print-based questionnaire.
Limits, potentials and possible applications of online scenic quality assessment are
discussed. Most of the general advantages of web experiments (non-local sampling,
simultaneous access, cost efficiency, voluntary participation, reduction of experimenter effect,
ease of access for participants, openness of the research process and public control of
ethical standards) could be realized within the online scenic quality evaluation which should
encourage scientists and planning practitioners to further use and develop the method
presented.
Title
FESTIVALS IN THE LANDSCAPE - A PERSPECTIVE ON
LANDSCAPE AS AN EXPERIENCE BY YOUTH
Author(s)
Institution
RYAN, A.W.
Nord-Trøndelag University College (HINT)/The Norwegian University of Science
and Technology (NTNU)
When rural life is being fundamentally transformed, particularly because of changes
taking place in modern agriculture, the image of the countryside is a very attractive
object to the tourist gaze. Today a lot of festivals are located in rural area. The
festivals in this survey are outdoor events and the landscape plays an important role
in marketing and as a space for the activities and experiences. The major aims are
to illustrate the issues on how the experiences by youth are influenced of the
aesthetic related to landscape, and why empirical knowledge about this is important.
The empirical sources are interviews of youth and observation of their behaviour at
different festivals, as an extreme sport festival, a music festival and a film festival.
Discourse and narrative analysis are used to illustrate the youths opinions and
perspectives on landscape. The approach is related to The Experience Economy.
How can the festival become memorable events for the guests? Would the aesthetic
aspect of landscape differentiate and create experiences that engage customers in
an inherently personal way?
Abstract
130
Dortmund University of Technology, School of Spatial Planning, Department of
Landscape Ecology and Landscape Planning
SS: Landscapes,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
EMBEDDING OBLIVION – IDENTITY POLITICS IN THE
LANDSCAPES OF BANOVINA, CROATIA
ŠAKAJA, L.
Session B 3.1
Department of Geography, University of Zagreb
Culture from the viewpoint of semiotics is perceived as a supraindividual
mechanism for preserving, transfering and creating messages (Lotman, 1992).
Collective memory is, therefore, an aspect of culture, which we can consider, in
accordance with Lotman's ideas, a mechanism for organising and protecting
information in collective awareness. The space of collective memory is
heterogeneous. In other words, in a specific space distinct “dialects of memory”
coexist. Social groups create partial versions of heritage, materializing them in
space and place. Cultural geographers have been centrally concerned with material
manifestations of social memory. This paper, on the contrary, deals with the
material manifestations of social oblivion. Its main point of departure is that oblivion
is not a defect of culture, but one of its indispensable factors. Remembering and
forgetting are culturally conditioned, the nonexistence of certain cultural messages
is a condition for the existence of others – if they are semantically incompatible.
Therefore forgetting certain aspects of historical experience is one of the important
forms of cultural contestation over space. By selecting public heritages as part of
identity politics, memory makers reduce the relevance of dissonant heritages. In this
paper I will analyze the way in which three cultural strategies of oblivion (forgetting)
were manifested in the cultural landscapes of the conflictive multiethnic area of
Banovina in Croatia in the second half of the 20th century: desemiotisation (the signbearer loses the semiotic quality and function of providing meaning that it had in the
system), resemiotisation (the sign changes its meaning in the system) and semiocide
(the destruction, deletion of the sign).
REPRESENTATION DEVICES FOR UNDERSTANDING AND
COMMUNICATING LANDSCAPES IDENTITIES
SALERNO, R.
Polytechnic of Milan – Department of Architecture and Planning
Session D 2.1
Appropriate representations are necessary not only as documents for scientific research
about landscape, but also for better understanding features and values of their own
landscape by people. Besides traditional forms of landscape representation, like
photographs or maps, some user friendly softwares let us get a more precise image of
the site where we live, through qualitative images.
Google Earth for example, combines a geographical image of the globe with a virtual
possibility of exploring a topographic surface by zooming on a city or on a landscape. So
the static image of map has been replaced with dynamic views – vertical or oblique –
producing, step by step, an illusory effect of going close the surface of earth, from a
satellite distance to a bird's-eye view. In other words that kind of visualisation let us to
get over the zenith view of maps, the view used by decision-makers, politicians, local
administrators, planners and so on, and to have a more “man scale” view, where
objects seem more similar to their true appearance.
These devices can be useful in order to reveal and to make landscape own by people
living territories. Implementing, focusing and utilizing these representation devices
becomes crucial when we work in direction proposed by European Convention which, at
article 6, lists the basic points to carry out landscape policies: awareness-raising,
training and education, identification and assessment, landscape quality objectives,
implementation.
To reach these objectives, traditional representations and innovative ones, have to try to
focus communicative codes useful in transmitting both landscape objective reality and
projects.
131
Title
WIND FARMS: BLEMISH ON THE LANDSCAPE OR
ENERGY LANDSCAPES?
Author(s)
Institution
SALIZZONI, E.; VITALE BROVARONE, E.
Politecnico di Torino
Abstract
The design dimension of landscape has been stressed by the European Landscape
Convention, that considers actions to enhance, restore or create landscapes as the constitutive
dimensions of landscape planning.
Hitherto, the international debate has been focused mostly on the first two aspects, the third
one, namely the creation of landscapes, being quite neglected.
Considering the undergoing renaissance of renewable energies, wind energy particularly,
planning and designing wind farms deeply stimulates this third dimension, being an important
opportunity for “creating landscape”.
Nevertheless, this opportunity has been seized so far only partly, mostly restricting the
energy/landscape relation to the visual impact of windmills insertion into landscape.
Still, the multidimensionality of landscape and particularly its significant social meaning is widely
recognized, as “landscape means an area, as perceived by people” (ELC). This peopleoriented idea of planning, where landscape exists only when it is perceived by people, does
imply that a landscape design project cannot avoid considering people who produced
landscape by perceiving it.
Landscape’s construction is thus above all a collective project, a social process, which breaks
away from the arrogance of an expert-oriented, self-referential approach limited to the material
dimension of landscape, neglecting the widely recognized nature of landscape as a complex
object, with its double “objective-subjective” nature.
How can wind farms planning play a role in the landscape’s construction process? Moreover,
considering landscape as an expression of territorial identities, could wind farm planning
become an expression of new social values and new territorial identities, not in contrast with
historical landscape features, but as a way for enhancing them?
These are the crucial issues that the paper will tackle, both theoretically and with reference to
some Italian experiences.
Title
LANDSCAPE INTERDISCIPLINARITIES: ON THE
Session D 1.1
IMPORTANCE OF LANDSCAPE THEORY FOR THE
OUTCOMES OF RESEARCH COLLABORATION
SALTZMAN, K. – Department of Ethnology, Göteborg University
QVISTRÖM, M. - Department of Landscape Planning, Swedish University of
Agricultural Sciences
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
132
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Landscape research has always been based on interdisciplinary approaches and collaborations.
The reasons and arguments for an interdisciplinary approach have varied, and so has the design
of the collaborative research projects. In the following paper, we argue that different ways of
defining landscape generate distinct kinds of interdisciplinarity, with different approaches to
research collaboration. Recognition of these differences is a good basis for successful design of
future landscape research projects. The first section of the paper presents an analysis of the kinds
of interdisciplinary collaboration that tend to follow from different theoretical understandings of
landscape. This analysis, based on readings of landscape theory, uses examples from Swedish
interdisciplinary projects accomplished during the past three decades. The second section
presents our personal experiences from a four year research project, Ephemeral landscapes:
Exploring landscape dynamics at the urban fringe, where we have been combining the
perspectives and methods of landscape planning and ethnology. In this context we discuss
advantages and difficulties on the levels of theory, methodology and everyday research activities
such as paper writing. Finally, this paper advocates the need for an enhanced awareness of the
connections between theoretical understandings of landscape, strategies for interdisciplinary
collaboration and the different kinds of knowledge that can be produced through interdisciplinary
landscape research.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
THE NEW OLIVE GROVE LANDSCAPE OF ANDALUSIA
Abstract
The two decades preceding the year 1986, when Spain joined the European Economic Community,
were critical for the Andalusian olive groves. From that moment, however, we have witnessed a
productive intensification process and a significant expansion of the area dedicated to olive growing
has been observed. The main contributing factor to this recent dynamic was the implementation of
the Common Agricultural Policy (CAP) budget, which introduced strong productive incentives. Its
influence is considered to be revolutionary, due to transformations which have been not only
profound but also widespread. In fact, traditional olive groves have been reduced to minimum
portions.
Faced with this model, the CAP popularized intensive olive groves, characterized by high-density
plantations, systematic irrigation and mechanized harvesting. Due to all these changes more
abundant olive harvests have been cultivated, although this has been achieved at the expense of
serious environmental impact. Another key year which allows us to understand the recent landscape
transformations of the Andalusian olive groves is 1998, when the guarantee of a minimum price
disappeared and production subsidy payments became limited. We encounter an outlook which is
speeding up the appearance of hyper-intensive olive groves and involves incorporating completely
new approaches.
Our intention is to introduce the associated landscape to each one of these three great olive growing
models in the Andalusian region, arguing the causes which have allowed them to appear and
analysing spatial location guidelines; reflecting upon the ways of exploitation of the resources
involved and explaining their socioeconomic budgets. To finish, the immediate prospects of each
model are presented.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session B 1.2
SANCHEZ MARTIINEZ, J.D. – UNIVERSIDAD DE JAEN
GALLEGO SIMON, V.J. - UNIVERSIDAD INTERNACIONAL DE ANDALUCIA
ARAQUE JIMENEZ, E. – UNIVERSIDAD DE JAEN
THE NEVER ENDING STORY – THE HISTORICAL
LANDSCAPE AS A CONTEMPORARY RESOURCE
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
SANGLERT, C.J.; GERMUNDSSON, T.
Department of Social and Economic Geography, Lund university
Understanding landscapes as contexts of continuous change, heritage strategies themselves become
part of landscape history, a never ending story in which each generation ads their own traits, creating
modern historical landscapes. A heightened awareness of the impacts of various management
strategies is therefore of most importance in order to increase sustainability and to promote democracy
issues. The relationships between interests, such as the local and national, private and public as well as
different academic fields, are crucial for the understanding of how these modern historic landscapes are
created. In a Swedish context, heritage has commonly been objectified in terms of selected features of
the past to be incorporated in a planning context as quantified space, such as old buildings,
archaeological sites and nature reserves. Promoting a local perspective and the implementation of
landscape assessments, this centralized and quantitative approach has been challenged by the
European Landscape Convention (ELC). Still, the promotion of the local has to a large extent come to
focus on who is to do the choosing, which in the long run may not promote neither sustainability nor
democracy. The implementation of broad scale landscape assessments may also, imbued by the
established heritage discourse, only reproduce idealised old landscapes on a larger scale. An extended
local perspective, moving from abstract space to a contextual understanding of place and process, may
therefore serve as a point of departure for a qualitative and reflexive approach, where method and
analysis is adjusted to the current situation, including change as a part of landscape history and
heritage. Rather than choosing what objects to preserve, be it single objects or larger areas, this would
focus on the possibility for change within a particular area. Case studies of texts as well as of actual
places, relating to these issues, will be discussed further during this presentation.
133
Title
LIMITS TO TRANSFORMATIONS OF PLACES IDENTITY.
THEORETICAL AND METHODOLOGICAL QUESTIONS
Author(s)
Institution
SCAZZOSI, L.
Politecnico di Milano
Abstract
Landscapes are dynamic, they are always in transformation, they are indeed “open works”,
but if we want to respect, preserve and transmit the specific characters of places and the
identity of people, there are some “limits” to these transformations: integrity vs. innovation;
preservation, conservation, protection vs. transformation; innovation as contrast,
opposition,… or as relation with the inherited identity characters of places; preservation as
(re)construction of ideal assets, etc…
Some questions are to be explored:
What is the concept of “limit”?: theoretical and methodological questions, historical
references, juridical references, operational references,…
What are the limits of the physical innovations to preserve the specificity of places and the
identity of people? The limits come from a respectful attitude towards the specific physical characters
of places and innovation requirements: in order to meet these objectives how must we read the
specificity of places? By which tools? What have been the dynamics of the sustainability concept in
the physical transformation of places, for instance in juridical documents? Compatibility and/or
suitability of practical interventions? What relation between ecological and cultural points of views?
What relation between preservation of cultural and historical characters and innovation point of view
(criteria, methods, tools, examples)?
Is it possible to define the parameters of the limits of physical innovations? What contributions from
different disciplines (like sociology, preservation of historic and cultural heritage, ecology, history,
geography, juridical studies, architecture and planning, agronomy,…) with an interdisciplinary
perspective and a strong relation between theory and practice?
Title
PROBLEMS AND SUGGESTIONS FROM THE
APPLICATION OF EUROPEAN LANDSCAPE CONVENTION
IN ITALY
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
134
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
SCAZZOSI, L.
Politecnico di Milano
Italy is one of the countries in Europe that had already a legislation about landscape before
the ELC, since the beginning of the XX century. Italy signed in 2000 and ratified in 2006 the
European Landscape Convention, but the State introduced some principles of the Convention
in the national law and some regional and sub regional administrations have used ELC
principles in some normative and tools before the ratification date. We can say that in Italy a
lot of principles of ELC are disseminated in a lot of levels and sectors of the administration
bodies, cultural institutions and organisations, activities and practices.
At present, a lot of Regions and local administrations are preparing (or up-dating) their
territorial plan-landscape plan, related to the principles of the ELC. This process is very
interesting laboratory and experience, in particularly for the relations among the different
levels of administration, in which a balance between autonomy and centralised planning and
management of landscape is very difficult to reach.
The most interesting experiments in the Italian context are searching for modes of preventive
collaboration among institutions, meaning a common understanding at the beginning of the
decision-making process, in a general common cultural framework. The Landscape Regional
Plans are the tools where we can study concepts, instruments, good practices, experiences,
contradictions of the subsidiary policies. At regional level, but mostly at sub-regional levels,
we can study also the problems of the participation of populations at the decision and
realisation process. The new tools contain a lot of innovation in the methodology of
landscape knowledge, linked with definition of objectives of landscape quality and of
strategies and actions (protection, management, planning), as requested in the ELC.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
MIMICKING THE PAST TO GET FUTURE LANDSCAPES?
PUBLIC ATTITUDES TOWARDS ALTERNATIVE
FLOODPLAIN MANAGEMENT IN LUXEMBOURG
SCHAICH, H.
Session B 3.2
Institute for Landscape Management, University of Freiburg
Since the Neolithic Age man preferentially has settled floodplains in Europe and has
shaped diverse and dynamic cultural landscapes. However, human interventions during
recent centuries transformed floodplains by river regulations, land improvements and
land use intensifications in rather simply structured cultural landscapes. Thus, they could
often not provide their crucial provisioning, regulating and supporting landscape
services. Particularly in periurban environments floodplains are facing new socio-cultural
demands, e.g. the provision of aesthetically pleasing recreational landscape. The
restoration of ecosystem services can include measures and management regimes
mimicking natural and traditional disturbances. Historical landscape and land use
conditions of a region can serve as a reference for management. Understanding
residents and stakeholder perception of such restoration schemes is very important as
the success of long-term restoration will require the support of the public, who owns and
values resulting alternative landscapes (theory of cultural sustainability).
This paper assesses quantitatively the new demands imposed on floodplain landscapes
by local residents, their attitudes towards possible threats and management measures of
floodplains as well as their perception of a recent floodplain restoration project in the
upper Syr Valley near Luxembourg capital. River restoration was conducted in 2003 and
a low-intensity grazing system of Galloway cattle was implemented in 2004 as historic
analysis had revealed a co-evolution of wetlands and herbivory in this area. The study
involved residents of three townships around the project area with a questionnaire
mainly based on Likert-Scale ratings, and analysed their attitudes related to their basic
beliefs, sociodemographic factors, knowledge and behaviour. Recommendations for the
maintenance of landscape identity by restoration and for public participation in
landscape planning will be developed.
PHENOMENA OF PLACES, SUCH AS TOPOGRAPHY WATER - VEGETATION - LIGHT AND ATMOSPHERE AND
OTHERS AND THEIR PSYCHOLOGICAL EFFECTS. AN
ATTEMPT OF A TYPOLOGY
SCHOBER, M.
Technical University of Munich
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
The relationship of human beings to a place is not only influenced by the structure or the
area of a place. There are also specific natural and cultural qualities which are
influencing the visitor or the user.
Regarding the phenomenology of a Genius loci it is necessary to understand that
topography, water, vegetation, light and atmosphere and other phenomena are forming
the place and are forming the reception for the human beings.
To talk about "Limits to Transformations of Place Identity" it is important to understand
what specific qualities there are and how human beings are recepting these qualities.
Therefore I would like to contribute something about the natural phenomena which are
to be realized and which are to be respected within any transformation processes.
Beside the typology various examples of relevant places are shown. There are
examples of natural resp. semi-natural places and places which have been transformed
by men (such as rural landscape and towns with the surrounding landscape as well).The
degree and the intensity of the transformation process will be discussed referring on
the emotional reception of men.
On the basis of the typology and the analysis of the transformation process guidelines
for a better understanding of the limits for transforming the places will be deduced.
135
Title
THE BRIONI ARCHIPELAGO: FUNCTIONAL IDENTITY OF A
HISTORICAL LANDSCAPE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SCHRUNK, I. – University of St. Thomas, History Department
BEGOVIC, V. - Institut za Arheologiju, Zagreb
Title
SOCIOLOGICAL MAP OF CROATIAN LANDSCAPES
Author(s)
SEFERAGIĆ, D.
Institute for social research in Zagreb
Institution
Abstract
136
Session B 4.3
The Brioni islands in the northern Adriatic attract visitors today because of their
"splendid isolation". This tourist motto is equally applicable to the serene beauty of
this national park and to its functional identity as a historical landscape. The Brioni's
present designation of a national park, created in 1983, is the end result of the last
major landscape transformation that began in 1895 when the Austrian magnate
Paul Kupelwieser bought the depopulated and malaria-ridden islands in order to
develop an elite resort. He added another layer to "the cultural landscape", formed
by several transformation processes in the historical times, going back to the Iron
Age. He modified the nature with English landscape gardens and incorporated
visible and excavated Roman and medieval structures into an idyllic environment
with newly built villas and hotels. The shaping of "the political landscape" continued
in the post-WW II period with presidential residences and state villas. Today this
"Atlantis" model of the multilayered cultural and natural landscape is legally
protected from any development and is "frozen" under the jurisdiction of four state
ministries, because of its competing significance for natural and cultural heritage,
tourism and state affairs. This paper discusses possibilities for continuing
development and functionality of the landscape in telling its story.
Session B 2.3
If we, in short, define landscape not only as naturaly given, but socialy produced,
changed, developed or destroyed, than we can make sociological analysis of it.
The first task is to analyse social context in which landscapes exist and are
changed. In the case of Croatia it is neo liberal system with decline of state s role,
privatization, marketization and appearance of new actors.
According to liberal rules, the actors do not care very much about public good and
public interest (which lanscape definitly is), but more about their own interests
That individual, group, institutional or even state interests produce new relations
towards the space, different in the socialist period.
The task of this paper is to recognise different social actors in the game. Political,
economic ones, professionals and citizens and NGO-es.
The main presumption is that first three actors make the triangle collaborating
together, mostly for their own interests, less for public ones. The forth actor, citizens
and NGO-es are more weak than strong. This unequal position produces many
irreparable consequences in space and on landscapes as well. Our research, based
on case studies, will try to show some of such examples, effects on which can be
generalised.
.
Title
THE ANGLO-RUSSIAN PROJECT: COMPARATIVE STUDY
OF THE CULTURAL LANDSCAPE
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SEMENOVA, T.
Russian Research Institute for Cultural and Natural Heritage
The project suggested that cultural landscape represents an essentially new, complex and
spatial approach to development, raising important issues of management with
delimitation of temporally and locationally specific terrains of power and discourse.
Implemented in 2007-2008 with the funds from the British Academy of Sciences, it aims to
bring together scholars and practitioners from both countries for benefits from a mutual
exchange of ideas and experience in this field. Partner institutions in this venture are the
Russian Research Institute for Cultural and Natural Heritage and Department of
Geography, Environment and Earth Sciences of the Birmingham University. Effect on the
cultural landscape state and its management has been assessed during two field trips in
Russia and Britain. The first expert trip to Kimzha village and Kenozero National Park in
Arkhangelsk region and Museum-reserve of Borodino Battlefield in Moscow region
revealed the serious gaps in the legislative support of the land use policy and problems of
the community involvement into land management process. The second field trip in Britain
has been organized to the National Parks of Lake District and Yorkshire Dales and to the
Bosworth Battlefield. The multiple land ownership and management models with the
varying governing bodies significantly differ from the more unified Russian situation.
Planning legislation at the national level takes into consideration the locally established
framework for development and land use. As a result, the communities’ access to
governmental bodies and power structures seems to be the key factor in the improvement
of living conditions in the rural Russia. In Britain the cultural landscape management is
very closely related to life quality in rural areas. Naturally, the most successive policy is
combining the involvement of the local population and the coordination of efforts between
the district administration, regional authorities and national legislature.
Title
WHAT’S IN A HOUSE? SPECULATING ON LANDSCAPE,
HOME AND HERITAGE
SETTEN, G.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Session B 3.1
Landscape as ‘home’ featured as one of humanistic geography’s concerns in the 1970s,
but has since then not been paid much attention, neither in human geography in general
nor within landscape geography specifically or landscape research more broadly. At
present there is a re-emerging interest in notions of home among human geographers,
not least related to home as a built physical structure, for example a house. In my
estimation, contested relationships between house and home should also be the concern
of landscape research, i.e. notions of ‘house and home’ can inform understandings of how
landscapes come to be produced.
This paper draws on qualitative research related to historical farm houses on the southwestern coast of Norway. The so-called ‘jærhus’ – a small, wooden residential house – is
by the Norwegian cultural heritage authorities seen as a marker of regional and national
identity. Placed under legal protection, these houses thus become important material and
imaginative symbols of a heritage that not only relates to the house as a built structure, but
also to how the ‘jærhus’ as (current or former) home is put to work as a producer of
landscapes. The question of ‘what’s in a house?’ is thus intended to shed light on how a
house – as home and heritage – is a tool for both marking and producing a particular
Norwegian landscape.
137
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
138
THE REPRESENTATION VALIDITY OF PANORAMIC
Session D 2.1
PHOTOGRAPHS AS VISUAL STIMULI FOR LANDSCAPE
ASSESSMENTS
SEVENANT, M.; ANTROP, M.
Assistant, Geography Department, Ghent University
Humans experience the environment in a predominantly visual way. Therefore, an
understanding of the landscape experience requires visual material. Yet, taking
participants in situ for surveys is time and cost consuming and restricts the number of
different landscape types and hence the sample size of visual stimuli. Instead, various
kinds of landscape representations are used. Although concern about the
representation validity of using photographs in visual landscape assessments has been
expressed in literature, still few studies report the correlation between preferences
based on photographs and the actual settings. In their review paper about reliability and
representation validity, Palmer and Hoffman (2001) suggest calculating validity
coefficients for all individual representations. They also mention the problem that single
photographs only record a limited field of view ignoring the fact that an observer may
experience the visual setting within a viewing angle of 120° or more through slight
movements of the eyes or head. In other words, the measuring instrument for
landscape assessment by photographs needs to be calibrated. In the present study, this
is done for the visual stimuli used in a questionnaire on preference. Some groups of
geography students evaluated landscape vistas on site during several field excursions.
On the sites, panoramic photographs with a view angle of 100° were taken. Two
different students groups filled out the same questionnaire viewing the scenes
represented respectively (1) as wide angle photographs and (2) by single photographs.
The hypothesis is that decreasing the resolution and view extent by representing
landscape vistas through respectively panoramic and single photographs will affect the
variation in response and the ability of discerning between different landscapes types.
This influence of context loss in representations of landscapes has consequences for
studies of landscape trajectories through chronological photography and iconography.
THE LIBERAL AGRARIAN REFORM: THE GENESIS OF MODERN
Session D 3.2
INTERIOR ALENTEJO AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPES
SILVA, I.M.
UP-CIBIO (Landscape Ecology Group)
While Interior Alentejo agricultural landscapes began to be shaped in pre-historic times
with the introduction of agriculture in the region, modern agricultural landscapes
emerged in Interior Alentejo with the capitalization of agriculture. This process resulted
largely from the first Agrarian Reform in Alentejo which occurred in the aftermath of the
1820’s Liberal Revolution.
The Liberal Revolution changed the ancient concept of property and abolished
collective rights, allowing the bourgeoisie the possibility to acquire land.
Aided by new technologies and subsidies, the new class of land owners began a major
transformation of the agricultural landscapes of the region. The area of cultivated lands
increased substantially and ancient agricultural landscapes went through a process of
intensification.
The Liberal Agrarian Reform had also a tremendous impact in the social structure of the
region. The ecological, social and economic changes caused by the Liberal Agrarian
Reform were determinant in the evolution of Interior Alentejo agricultural landscapes
until today. Knowledge of these facts is fundamental to understand the present
agricultural landscape of the region and all the changes it went through since then. This
knowledge is also determinant in the planning and management of Interior Alentejo
agricultural landscapes.
This paper describes the Liberal Agrarian Reform in Alentejo and its consequences in
the shaping, management and planning of the present Interior Alentejo landscape.
.
Title
LAND USE CHANGES AS A POSSIBLE SOURCE FOR
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION ON THE EXAMPLE OF
THE SOUTH MORAVIAN REGION, CZECH REPUBLIC
Author(s)
SKOKANOVA, H.; STRANSKA, T.
Institution
Research Institute Silva Tarouca for Landscape and Ornamental, Gardening, Pub.
Res. Inst., Brno
Abstract
South Moravian region in the Czech Republic represents traditional area with a long
history of agricultural use. Despite the intense agriculture, there are many significant
natural sites with high biodiversity. These natural sites were grouped either into
NATURA 2000 sites, the sites of Terrestrial System of Ecological Stability on the
regional and supraregional level or special protected areas. It was assumed that
these sites have been managed in the same way for many centuries and thus their
biodiversity has been preserved up to present. This theory was verified on the basis
of analysis of land use maps from the last 180 years. The maps used for the
analysis were following: maps from 2nd Austrian military survey in the scale 1:28800,
from 3rd Austrian military survey in the scale 1:25000, Czechoslovak military maps
from 1950s and 1990s, both in the scale 1:25000, and Czech topographic base
maps in the scale 1:10000. By overlaying these maps, a number of changes in land
use during the research period was calculated, and stable areas (with no change in
land use) were distinguished. There are two main conclusions that can be derived
from the analysis that partly verified our theory: It was found that sites covered by
forest remained stable through the whole research period, while non-forest sites
changed at least once in the research period. The second conclusion shows the
importance of the scale mainly when concerning non-forest sites: while in a small
scale these sites remain more or less stable, in a big scale they become rather
unstable.
Session C 2.2
139
Title
THE MAN'S INFLUENCE ON THE CONDITION AND
DEVELOPMENT OF THE LANDSCAPE OF POLISH –
UKRAINIAN BORDERLAND RAWA ROZTOCZE CASE
STUDY
Author(s)
SKOWRONEK, E. - Dept. of Regional Geography, Univ. Maria Sklodowska-Curie;
FURTAK, T. – The Roztocze Research Station, Univ. Maria Sklodowska-Curie;
TUCKI, A. – Dept. of Regional Geography, Univ. Maria Sklodowska-Curie.
Institution
Abstract
140
Session C 2.2
The Rawa Roztocze is a distinguished geographical subregion, covering the border
terrains of Middle - East Poland and Ukraine. The Rawa Roztocze landscape, for
centuries shaped by its population, underwent numerous transformations, which
resulted from the unstable political situation as well as the comparatively frequent
changes of the borders range. With regard to the region’s turbulent history as well
as occupants' diverse ethnic structure, the different shape of scenery developed
here (settlement network, land use structure, sacral objects).
Giant and irreversible socio-economic transformations were brought here by World
War II and the 1940s. As a result of the war destructions as well as the mass
displacement led by the communist government of Poland and the USSR, the
number of inhabitants decreased drastically. The new border between Poland and
the USSR that appeared in 1944 as well as the exchange of border sections in 1951
had also great significance for the region’s character. The mentioned factors
influenced the scenery of borderland, especially the arrangement of settlement
network and the ground use.
In the vicinity of the border, a number of settlements disappeared at that time. The
colonial network picture of these terrains underwent almost total transformation and
large villages with outlying hamlets, typical of pre-war period were replaced by small
villages and settlements created close to newly-founded State Land Fund grounds.
The railway and road connections were disrupted. The decline of colonization was
strictly connected with the increase rates of forestation. New and existing forests
started to occupy parts of the former settlements and agricultural lands.
Contemporarily, country sceneries of Polish and Ukrainian part of Roztocze reflect
the results of the events mentioned above. Up till recently, villages situated within
the terrain of Ukraine, were surrounded by large farm fields, typical of socialist
economy. On the Polish side, just like before the war, mosaic of cultivated fields of
small areas (not more than several hectares) predominates. In their surroundings, in
the immediate vicinity of the border, the larger agricultural complexes (the
remainder of the State Land Fund) covering areas of several hundreds of hectares
can sporadically be seen. The different appearance and the structure of housing
estates as well as the presence and the character of sacred objects influence the
diverse picture of Roztocze border zone.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
THE CONTESTED RURAL LANDSCAPES: THE CASE OF
POWER LINES
SOINI, K. – MTT/Economic Research, Helsinki;
KIVINEN, T. – Architect, researcher;
POUTA, E. – MTT/Economic Research, Helsinki;
SALMIOVIRTA, M. – MTT/Economic Research, Helsinki;
UUSITALO, M. – MTT/Plant Production, Rovaniemi.
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
Abstract
When values, identity or conservation of rural landscape are discussed, the main
attention is usually paid to the visually attractive places and landscapes, such as old,
picturesque landscape formed by traditional agriculture. However, there are also
unattractive elements or ‘non-places’ that are visible and inseparable part of the cultural
landscape. These elements might constitute an important part of the identity of a
landscape, and have some natural, cultural or social values.
In Finland, there are about 50 000 hectares of the rural land covered by the high tension
(400kV) power lines. These huge lines mainly cross forests, but are most visible on
farmlands and in rural villages. On the one hand, the power lines are often claimed to
disturb and even spoil the cultural landscape, although they are cultural constructions as
well. On the other hand, in some other contexts they have been perceived as
aesthetically pleasant, for example as an object of photography, and sometimes the
power line areas are used for recreation (for example for skiing and for snowmobiles).
Recent studies have revealed that the power line areas constitute valuable semi-natural
habitats for wildlife, which have otherwise become rare in the rural landscape. It could
also be asked, to what extent knowledge of the impacts of the power lines on wildlife or
on human health affect how they are perceived in a landscape.
The paper discusses theoretical issues associated with the distinct and conflicting
representations of the contested landscapes of rural areas, such as power lines.
Furthermore, the paper presents the results of a questionnaire focusing on residents'
perceptions of the values of power lines as a part of respondents' everyday landscapes.
The paper concludes with the remarks on the landscape development and changing
cultural and natural values and appreciations.
Title
ETHNIC LANDSCAPE PERCEPTION – THE OUTSIDERS’
VIEW
Author(s)
SOLYMOSI, K.
Institution
Institut für Landespflege, Albert-Ludwigs Universität Freiburg, Germany
Abstract
According to the concept that landscapes are ideas about our physical surroundings
formed by us, the viewers, this paper examines the special landscape perception of
visitors to two peripheral regions in Europe: Gyimes in the Romanian Eastern
Carpathians and Las Hurdes in the Northern Extremadura of Spain. Both are
characterized by exceptional, historically evolved cultural landscapes and a
population that differs from the national mainstream surrounding them. Based on
literary review and a questionnaire survey conducted in one of the research areas,
the author states that due to historical developments, socio-economic settings and
ethnic differences the outsiders’ view of these landscapes can be strongly distorted.
Misinformation and wishful thinking lead to a “mental map” of the outsider that does
not represent reality. In the long term the outsiders’ view might influence the
landscape perception of the inhabitants of these regions and the strong regional
identity that is present there.
Session A 3.2
141
Title
RECREATION IN THE BIODIVERSITY DISCOURSE
SS: Landscape,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
STENSEKE, M.
Department of Human and Economic Geography, Göteborg University
During the last decades, biodiversity has become a central objective in landscape
management and planning in Sweden. The focus on biodiversity is underpinned by
international conventions and regulations in the European union. More recently,
ambitions concerning the interface nature conservation-outdoor recreation have
been expressed in policy strategies, implying challenges of how to preserve nature
qualities at the same time as encourage use. The paper presents a study aiming at
developing knowledge about how recreation is considered and conceptualized in
contemporary central policies and strategies in nature conservation;
Methodologically, the study has mainly been carried out as a discursive examination
of government bills and national strategies. Issues investigated are: What kind of
recreation and human use of the land is explicitly and implicitly considered? How
are recreational aspects perceived and contextualized? The study identifies
conflicting aims and broadens the horizon when it comes to understanding problem
complexes and seeking solutions of how to integrate recreational aspects and
nature protection.
Title
SETTLEMENT CHANGE AND CULTURAL LANDSCAPES. METHODS OF VISUALIZATION
STRAUME, K.
Department of Geography, University of Bergen, Norway
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
142
Session D 2.2
The purpose of this study is to investigate how population development, settlement
patterns and infrastructure influence cultural landscapes in rural and sub-urban
areas, and how visualization techniques can contribute in such a study.
A trend in Norwegian and other European agricultural landscapes is intensification
on good land and extensification and abandonment of marginal areas. In addition to
farming cropland is also used for other purposes such as house construction and
improvement of infrastructure. This will heavily impact future development of
Norwegian cultural landscapes. Farmland protection is deeply rooted in Norwegian
agricultural policy (National Act on Land), and agricultural authorities has lately
strengthen the focus on this. One of the national aims is to halve the loss of
cropland by 2010. The understanding of the loss of farmland is challenged by large
statistically uncertainty. This uncertainty calls for a new and critical analysis of
spatial and visual data.
Cartography and spatial visualisation has a long tradition within geography. Modern
visualisation techniques, represents many rather new possibilities for studying and
dealing with landscape change in a geographical perspective. Digital maps, building
registers, cadastral registers, and aerial photos will provide data to this study, and at
least two different moments in time will be studied. The analysis will be performed in
a GIS and 3D visualisation techniques added to the method.
Major points of discussion will be how population development and a
characteristically scattered settlement patterns put pressure on the agricultural land,
and how visualization techniques can contribute in modern land use analysis.
A preliminary conclusion is that population development and scattered settlement
patterns cause fragmentation and loss of cultural landscape due to a step-by-step
development practice.
.
Title
ASSESSING THE EFFECTS OF PUBLIC PARTICIPATION
AND LANDOWNERS’ AWARENESS DURING THE NATURA
2000 DESIGNATIONS IN OTEPÄÄ LANDSCAPE
PROTECTION AREA, ESTONIA
Author(s)
Institution
SUŠKEVIČS, M.; KÜLVIK, M.
Institute of Agricultural and Environmental Sciences, Estonian University of Life
Sciences
Abstract
The first phase of implementing the Natura 2000 network includes several activities in order
to introduce the concept to different stakeholders and to involve them in the decision-making
process. As the management of Natura-areas aims at reconciling economic land uses and
conservation to prevent biological degradation of landscapes, an increasing emphasis is
placed on co-operation with relevant stakeholders and their knowledge and willingness to
collaborate. We investigated the outcomes of public involvement during the designation of
Natura 2000 areas from two aspects. First, the extent of participation among landowners was
explored. Second, the level of awareness (knowledge and attitudes) about the key
conservation values of Natura 2000 (e.g. habitat types, species) and perceptions about
biodiversity and landscape conservation regime were investigated. Furthermore, possible
hindrances to participation were determined. The research is based on face-to-face structural
interviews conducted with 59 landowners from one Natura 2000 area in South-Estonia.
Considerable lack of knowledge and a generally negative attitude towards Natura 2000, as
well as the significantly low effect of involvement efforts were identified. Since the landscape
conservation area administration made noteworthy supplementary efforts in addition to
normative procedures of public involvement, a rise in the knowledge base of landowners was
noticed. We assume that landowners’ low level of interest in the issue, lack of motivation to
engage themselves in the discussion about Natura 2000 and limited experience of
participation, have prevented landowners from participating. Though, as the respondents
perceived themselves to be quite excluded from current decision-making; they appeared to
be willing to play an active role in the governance over the management and protection of
landscape features significant for habitats and species in the future.
Title
THE DESTRUCTION OF THE NATURAL AND CULTURAL
LANDSCAPE – THE CROATIAN COAST EXAMPLE
SVIRČIĆ GOTOVAC, A.
Institute for social research in Zagreb
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
Session B 4.2
The text analyses the subject of the natural and cultural destruction of the territorial identity,
which is evident in the Croatian region and its coastal area, i.e. in the Dalmatian region. The
th
transitional living conditions since Croatia’s independence in the early nineties of the 20
century lead to numerous social phenomena which often had negative influence on the social
and natural capital of the country. The phenomena which will serve for the purpose of the
analysis are commonly known as concreting and apartmentizing of certain tourist destinations
on the islands and along the coast. These processes can help explain the consequences of
excessive development of mainly tourist secondary housing objects (summerhouses,
apartments, hotels, urban villas etc.), all for the purpose of firming private investments and
tourism profits. This is how attractive natural landscapes of original Mediterranean territorial
identity were changed in a radical and often aggressive manner. This is only one of the many
consequences of the globalization influencing the local natural landscape and often referred
to as environmental degradation. The coupling of economic capital and political authority in
the interest of certain individuals often lead in a direction which is contradictory to the
preservation of the rural, urban, Mediterranean and Croatian landscape and identity at the
same time. Its disruption leads to destruction of the existing natural resources which should
remain for the future generations and this does not comply with the proclaimed sustainable
development as the only desirable alternative as opposed to the ever accelerating
development and growth. This work will display how territorial destruction influences the life
of the local population and it will give an overview of the most imperilled locations along the
coast and on the islands.
143
Title
NARRATIVES ABOUT HEATHER AND HEATHLAND: THE
PARADOX OF UNESCO AWARDED LOCAL
PARTICIPATION WITHOUT LOCAL PARTICIPANTS
Author(s)
SYSE, K.
Institution
Centre for Development and the Environment, University of Oslo
Abstract
This paper explores the challenges and paradoxes of trying to recreate landscapes
of the past and discusses how the cultural and physical construction of a Heathland
centre on the west coast of Norway caused conflicts between the local population
and the scientists involved in the project. The heathland centre received a Unesco
prize for the excellent cooperation with local stakeholders, although the factual
collaboration with the locals was questionable. Part of this conflict may be explained
by the hybrid nature of heathlands, as it is a cultivated form of nature that needs
extensive utilisation and management to retain its characteristics, and because the
practical and economical reasons for maintaining them have disappeared.
Title
THE CULTIVATED MIRE LANDSCAPE AS A MIRROR OF
FINNISH SOCIETY
TANSKANEN, M.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
144
Session A 4.1
Session C 2.3
University of Joensuu, Department of Geography
The first occasional references to Finnish peatland cultivation date from the 14th
century. However, peatland cultivation can be said to have started in the 17th
century in western Finland. The general atmosphere for cultivation on peat soils was
very positive and the action expanded in a short time to the other parts of Finland.
By the early 20th century changes in Finnish society started to reflect strongly in the
landscape. As with other landscape elements, the mire landscape also was
experiencing a big change. Small farmers cleared mires for agricultural use and
brought them into production. A huge “land hunger”, strengthened by the hope of a
new affluent society, came into existence.
After World War II, this process reached a climax in the 1950s. Between the years
1941 and 1959 approximately 350 000 hectares of new arable land were cleared.
Most of this was a result of peat soil clearances. It has been estimated that in
Finland a total of 0.7-1 million hectares of peat soils have been cleared for
agricultural use. Most of them were used for a relatively short period only. At its
peak, a third of Finland’s cultivated areas were peat-based lands. From the 1970s
urbanization increased and the former so-called land hunger transformed into rural
depopulation, while the need for new arable lands collapsed. Especially with the
rural policy aims of the EU, small-sized and in many places underproductive peatbased fields have been set aside. It is estimated that approximately 200 000
hectares of peat soils remain in agricultural use, covering about 10 % of Finland’s
arable field area.
The aim of my presentation is to introduce the main history of the agricultural use of
Finland’s peat soils. Moreover, I will outline the social and political context of the
Finnish mire landscape cleared for agricultural use. Over the decades political aims
have changed with the prevailing social situations. The turning points in Finnish
social life always have caused changes in the usage practices in mire landscapes.
The present landscape consists of layers that reflect the Finnish socio-economical
and political history. The cultivated mire landscape exists as a mirror of the Finnish and nowadays also the European - society.
.
Title
IN SEARCH OF THE GREEK LANDSCAPE: A CULTURAL
GEOGRAPHY
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TERKENLI, T.
University of the Aegean
Title
RESEARCH SUPPORTING LANDSCAPE POLICIES: A CHALLENGE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TERRASSON, D.
CEMAGREF, Scientific Direction
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
While Greek landscapes have been undergoing irreparable destruction especially since the
1950’s, Greece has been stalling in ratifying the European Landscape Convention. The
objective of this paper is to attempt to understand and explain this shortcoming, which has its
roots in the cultural makeup of the Modern Greek nation state, but has been much amplified
in the post-war period. It proceeds from a brief illustration of indicative trends and facts to
their analysis and interpretation with a bearing on Greece’s position with regard to the
European Landscape Convention. It argues for a problematical relationship of Greeks with
their landscapes, due to the lack of a well-developed landscape conscience in the country
and explores its causes.
This exploration traces the legal, historical, aesthetic and socio-cultural trajectory of the
relationship of Greece with its landscape through the past 150 years, in search of the urban
origins of a landscape conscience. In the process, it constructs an unfulfilled cultural
geography for the Greek landscape that has its origins in a multitude of factors, such as the
late industrialization of the country; the prevalence—according to the historian William
McNeill—of a ‘marketplace principle’; the role of Greek Orthodoxy Church in landscape
representations; and the lack of a sense of commons as concerns environmental resources.
SS: Landscape
and Public Policy
We have been educated in a general idea, where it is assumed that the results of sciences are naturally
disseminated in the society according to a top-down process. During the last decades, the relationships
between science and society have heavily evolved. This phenomena has been analyzed, in particular,
by Gibbons et al. who have identified a “mode 2”, closely linked with societal needs, that does not
replace but grows in parallel with academic research. In “mode 2”, Gibbons et al. have underlined the
relationship between research and action, new forms of research activities demanding interdisciplinarity,
the nodal place of results dissemination to actors, etc.
European Commission is particularly demanding for the development of research that underpins the
conception and implementation of EU’s environmental policy agenda. EC has supported several
initiatives in this direction: “Sciences meets policy initiative”, the three conferences “Bridging the gap”,
the ERA-net SKEP, etc. Several conclusions emerged, from which we have selected:
- The importance of the issue;
- The difficulty of the dialogue between scientists and policy makers;
- The existence of several obstacles (evaluation of research,…)
- The need for translators
In this context, the landscape case is of particular interest, for several reasons:
- It is a new policy
- The demand for landscape is widely spread in the public, but the notion is difficult to
incorporate in the scientific field and has been adopted by several disciplines with
different meanings
- The concept of landscape is difficult to define in legal terms
- Landscape policies are not quantitative but qualitative and the consequence of the public
action is more important that the action in itself.
To develop research programme aiming at supporting landscape policies, we have to face usual
obstacles in science-policy interfaces, but also the specificity of landscape as a political issue.
145
Title
PEOPLES´ LANDSCAPE, EXPERTS´ ATTRIBUTES.
PLANNING FOR RECREATION – TWO NORWEGIAN
CASES
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
146
SS: The European
Landscape
Convention and
Participatory
Development
Planning
THORÉN, A.K.; CLEMETSEN, M.
A recently completed research project financed by The Research Council of Norway on
recreational values in land use planning at local level will be presented. The aim of the
project was to study differences between experts and most people when evaluating
landscapes for recreation and if the location of the area is of importance. Four pairs of value
types were identified and analyzed; 1) Functional values versus personal experience,
interpretation, 2) Cultural values versus natural values, 3) Today’s values versus values in
the future, 4) National, regional or local values.
The study is based on two cases in Norway with different location and in different types of
landscapes; Grimsdalen a mountainous area of national importance and Vansjø a
local/regional area close to densely populated areas south of Oslo. To study the experts´
evaluations local plans and landscape analyzes are the main sources. To understand how
most people are evaluating we have been using qualitative interviews and surveys covering
different user groups.
The project has confirmed our assumptions; the location seems to influence how experts are
evaluating and there are differences between experts and people. Experts might have a
functional approach often dividing the landscape into pieces while people have a more
holistic view with emphasize on experiences and actions. The results can even vary
between experts and people and also among experts. Different plans and analyzes covering
the same area might have different priorities. Also when experts are using the same method
they are using it quite differently. Even different user groups are evaluating differently.
The results of the project might have implications for further development of methods to
analyze landscapes for recreation to be discussed in the end of the paper focusing on; 1)
The lack of users´ involvement, 2) Why national values still is so important, 3) The need of
developing methods to understand landscapes in a more holistic way.
RECONSTRUCTION OF MEDIEVAL MANORS FROM
Session C 2.1
LARGE SCALE GEOMETRICAL MAPS
TOLLIN, C.
Swedish University of Agricultural science Dep of Economics, History of Agriculture
During the Viking Age end Early Middle Ages, agriculture in the south of Sweden was
dominated by large production units and the numbers oh land owners was small in
relation to the number of tillers. The system was very similar to the continental elderly
Gutsherrschaft. During the 12th and 13th century this system was replaced by family farms
with either freeholders or tenants. The old estates were divided to a number of farms
where the tillers either paid taxes tied to the land to the state or tenant fees to the
landowner. This was a win-win situation. On one hand the land owners did not need to
have physical control other their serfs and labour. On the other the serfs and half free
Tillers became juridical free and could decide how to handle their farms. This was the start
of still existing family farming system in the southern part of Sweden. It increased both
agricultural production and created a surplus which widened the scope for social groups.
The result was for instance a large amount of stone churches and castles and
establishment of towns.
Sweden got the best and largest number of large scale maps from the 1630- and 40-ties.
In happily cases is it possible to reconstruct the land use and distribution of arable land
from the old curies with help from these maps. By using a retrogressive method I will give
some examples from the provinces of Västergötland and Östergötland
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
TURISMO ECORURAL EM QUISSAMÃ-RJ
Session B 4.2
TOMÉ MACHADO, M.
Universidade Federal Fluminense
Quissamã é município localizado na porção norte do estado do Rio de Janeiro. Sua
ocupação intensificou-se ao longo do século XVIII, com a implantação da lavoura canavieira
e a construção dos primeiros engenhos de açúcar, propiciando na época a geração de
imensa riqueza e, com isso a construção de belas edificações e monumentos. O período
áureo da agroindústria canavieira rompeu-se em 1929, com a crise mundial, iniciando um
longo período de estagnação econômica. No entanto, a descoberta na década de 1970, de
petróleo na Bacia de Campos - uma das maiores do Brasil - e que envolve todo o litoral do
município, fez com que o Poder Público municipal ampliasse significativamente sua
arrecadação. No entanto, sabendo que o petróleo é um bem não-renovável e, portanto,
esgotável, os moradores juntamente com o Poder Público municipal, vêm buscando
alternativas para o desenvolvimento social e econômico da população e o Turismo foi
considerado a atividade propícia para contribuir em seu desenvolvimento. Investimentos do
setor público e privado vêm propiciando modificações relevantes na forma de Quissamã, ou
seja, em seu aspecto visível perceptível. Antigas sedes de fazendas seculares estão sendo
restauradas e adquirindo novas funções vinculadas ao turismo, como pousadas e centros
culturais. A antiga senzala da Fazenda Machadinha, habitada ainda hoje por descendentes
de escravos, foi completamente restaurada, guardando os traços da época que foi
construída. Estas e outras intervenções vêm transformando a paisagem da cidade,
tornando-a mais atrativa ao turismo ecorural, reduzindo o êxodo rural e propiciando a
preservação do seu patrimônio material, representado pelas dezenas de casarios e igrejas
seculares; do seu patrimônio intangível, expresso nas suas tradições culturais, como a
dança, culinária e artesanato; e também seu patrimônio natural, já que a cidade abriga em
seu território o único Parque Nacional de Restinga do Mundo: o Parque Nacional da
Restinga de Jurubatiba.
Title
THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE RURAL LANDSCAPE IN
Session A 2.2
CROATIA – THE EXAMPLE OF A TRADITIONAL RURAL
REGION OF HRVATSKO ZAGORJE
TOSKIC, A.; NJEGAC, D.
Faculty of Science, Zagreb
Urbanization in the last 30 years caused significant changes in the landscapes in
Croatia. The process particularly took place in the rural areas in the vicinity of cities,
such as the traditional rural area of Hrvatsko zagorje, near Croatia’s capital Zagreb.
Once predominantly rural region, Hrvatsko zagorje lost its primary characteristics
and developed more complex economic structure based on non-agricultural
activities. One can distinguish several phases of the transformation of rural
landscapes in Hrvatsko zagorje. The phases were determined on the basis of some
quantitative and qualitative indicators such as the distribution of population and
activities, physiognomic and functional transformation of rural settlements as well as
land use changes. The emphasis is on the last phase that began during late 1990es in which the characteristic spatial structures were formed. The most intensive
transformation occurred on the agriculturally most unfavourable land due to the
betterment of the transport accessibility, low land prices and a lot of space for
further expansion. Hence, the hot spots of dynamic landscape development can be
recognized as opposed to the agriculturally favourable parts that did not experience
such intensive transformation.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
147
Title
GREENVEINING, LANDSCAPE AND SUSTAINABLE
DEVELOPMENT
Author(s)
Institution
TOUBLANC, M. – École Nationale Supérieure du Paysage
BAUDRY, J. - INRA-SAD, Rennes
BUREL, F. – CNRS Ecobio, Université de Rennes 1
LIZET, B. – Museum d’Histoire Naturelle, Etnobiologie-Biogéographie, Paris
Abstract
Since the second half of last century, the term greenveining is used by both landscape managers
and designers as well as researchers, mostly in ecology. Grenveining is part of several public policies
oriented toward land management and environmental protection. For example it is one of the major
actions proposed during the French “Grenelle de l’environnement” to manage biodiversity. It has
been suggested to map greenveins (Trames vertes in French) at a 1/5000 scale over the whole
country. They are seen as a flagship for land management and sustainable development and the
term “greenveining” and what the images they represent are often used by public stakeholders to
communicate on sustainable development.
Our presentation is based upon several bocage (hedgerow network) landscape, especially from
Brittany and Anjou. Firstly, we present elements that show the rising of the term “greenveining”, its
successive usages in accordance to themes and novel values at different periods from 1960 on. We
dwell on the geographic and landscape features the term covers (e.g. hedgerow networks, forests,
woodlots, farm fields, etc.). We show that the term is used in different ways at different geographic
scales; it is related to other items such as blueveining, ecological corridors that constitute semantic
ensembles. We then analyze the symbolic aspects of these ensembles through which policy makers
as well as scientists look at bocages. In the last part, we address the role of greenveining in the
current debate on sustainable development. Is it a buzzword or an operational concept to fostering
sustainable development in accordance to the expectation of the society? This leads to a second
question: does the wide use of the term in both the professional and academic realms imply that is
can be a theoretical tool to developing interdisciplinary approaches? Does it help to articulate
disciplines as different as geography, ecology, anthropology, agronomy in the study of hedgerows
and bocages?
Title
ON THE CONSTRUCTION OF CULTURAL LANDSCAPES:
THE ROLE OF MEDIA IN ESTABLISHING MEANING
ASSIGNMENT
TZSCHASCHEL, S.
Leibniz Institute for Regional Geography
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
148
SS: Landscape
and Public Policy
Session A 6.1
The paper presents aspects of a recently started DFG-project on the social and subjective
construction of cultural landscapes. The project is concerned with the role of population as
actor in this process, assigning meanings to landscapes and landscape elements.
The first step of the project consists of a media analysis, which will be presented in the
conference paper. It is based on a heuristic model which has its premises in the role of
communication for the process of forming values and spatial images, and defines images of
cultural landscapes as a result of communication by media. In this context, the media are
seen as social institutions providing background knowledge and fostering the creation of
aesthetics and the perception of space. Subjective images of cultural landscapes are closely
connected with those produced by the media. Inhabitants behold such images, filter them
through their own experiences and reproduce them in their particular way.
The media analysis focuses on the local print media from three case study regions,
representing three major types of landscape change: I Developing landscapes, II Deranged
landscapes, III Designed landscapes. It documents the type of images implicit in media
publication and traces argument patterns used in the context of landscape. These images,
values and meanings attributed to landscapes and landscape elements can be identified as
basis for reproduction by inhabitants.
As one of the results, it can be shown that media constantly create and modify images of
cultural landscapes, not only with respect to new features, but they draw equally on
revitalizing historic concepts and images. The collective memory proves to be astonishingly
persistent, and reproduces spatial images, independently from current developments and
recent changes. This also allows to deduce what kind of representational collective memory
is being promoted by the public majority.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
INTEGRAL RESEARCH OF LANDSCAPE, CULTURE,
SOCIETY AND ENVIRONMENT
URTANE, M.
Session D 1.1
Latvia University of Agriculture
Research project of Latvia University of Agriculture related with need to understand
and preserve not only unique natural and cultural landscape, but especially that
landscape which is vitally important for person which lives in this area. Today
dynamic life style of people in many cases created conflicts and discomfort of life
between local inhabitants and new inhabitants or users of several landscapes. One
of reasons of such problematic situation is missing knowledge about local
landscape values and management traditions, and unfortunately not taking them in
account during new development process.
Research results, landscape values of different social groups at local level in
landscape types of Latvia, created local level landscape value data base.
Knowledge about these values can minimize conflict situations during realization of
development projects. Landscape scenic quality models were used for public
involvement in research and planning. Paper will present summary of research
methods used for landscapes at local level in different countries.
Title
LANDSCAPE ANALYSES IN MANAGING ECOLOGICALLY,
CULTURALLY AND VISUALLY SUSTAINABLE LAND-USE
AT TOURIST DESTINATIONS
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
UUSITALO , M.
MTT/Plant Production
Natural and rural landscapes are often the major tourism attractions among foreign and
domestic visitors to Finnish Lapland. Primary production has been held ground for
hundreds or even thousands of years in Lapland. Amenities and services constitute also
important driving forces in tourism. It is a challenging task to create the infrastructure and
implement the urban technology needed for accommodation, transport, nature activities
and other services without disturbing or threatening the processes of nature, the local
culture or the aesthetic values.
Landscape features reflect the ecological, cultural and visual values and sustainability of
regions. Landscape features of Levi and Ylläs tourist resort were identified in Ounasselkä
fell region in western Finnish Lapland in EU-financed project ’Tourist Destinations as
Landscape Laboratories - Tools for Sustainable Tourism’, LANDSCAPE LAB.
Landscape analysis form a toolpackage to combine urban and landscape structures at
tourist destinations which are sensitive to changes. They constitutes the first step in
planning sustainable tourism and help managers to identify natural and cultural values of
destinations, their importance to tourism business and impacts of tourism on landscape.
For example the analysis of symbolic meanings of landscapes indicated regional and local
characteristics of landscapes which make places special and meaningful to local people
and tourists. Futhermore, the analysis of landscape structure pointed out the areas or
zones that have different ecological productivity and susceptibility to change (carrying
capacity). The analysis of green belt hierarchy showed the places where the nature areas
and green belts, including the traditional cultural environments, rural landscapes and
biotopes, are becoming fragmented inside the urban structure or the urban areas of the
tourist destinations.
It is important to have the means to process the gathered landscape data into a
spatial form and to combine all the information (Geographical Information System)
for the landscape analysis as syntheses of ecologically, culturally and visually
sustainable land use.
SS: Landscape,
Regional
Products and
Regional Tourism
149
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
150
FINNISH LANDSCAPE IMAGERY AND ITS RELATION TO
Session A 6.2
RURAL LANDSCAPE CHANGE AND CULTURAL
SUSTAINABILITY
VALLIUS, A.
University of Jyväskylä, The Department of Art and Culture Studies
Image which is created by visual culture is an important theme when studying
cultural sustainability of rural environment. Often this image relates to the
landscape. Landscape can be perceived as a construction that consists of
landscape as a physical entity and also of its representations which contain a
variable constellation of values and meanings. Through a study of national
landscape imagery it is possible to make conclusions about what is the status of
rural landscape in the national culture and what is its relation to the national identity.
In this paper I’m going to represent a case-study of pictorial representations of slash
and burning in Finnish national landscape imagery. The main question in this casestudy and in my upcoming doctoral thesis is: what kind of landscape pictorial
traditions can be considered as increasing or weakening factors of cultural
sustainability. In this paper, cultural sustainability is considered as diversity of
culture i.e. in which different developmental stages are appearing side by side. My
thesis is: lack of diversity in landscape imagery reveals that cultural development is
unsustainable and vice versa.
In this case-study my aim is also to answer following questions: what kind of status
rural landscape has in Finnish national landscape imagery in different periods of
time? How and from which elements the pictorial traditions of rural landscapes have
constructed? And how the countryside depicted in images corresponds to the
general policy, phenomenon and development of the actual countryside? Main
concept in this case is temporality - are the representations of the rural landscapes
directed towards to the Romanticism and nostalgic past or towards present
rationalism and development?
THE PROCESS OF PARTICIPATIVE ENVIRONMENTAL
Session D 4.2
MANAGEMENT IN THE PROTECTED AREA OF
PETROPOLIS (APA PETROPOLIS)
VALVERDE, Y.; NOEL, D; TARIN, D.
Rio de Janeiro Federal University (Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro – UFRJ)
This article analyses the process of participative management in an environmental
protected area (EPA) in Petropolis, state of Rio de Janeiro, Brazil. The EPA
embraces 59000 ha of urban and rural areas in part of four cities. The goal of the
EPA is to preserve one of the main remaining areas of the biodiversity-rich Atlantic
Forest.
The efficacy of several instruments of participative management used over the
years in order to attain the established goals of the conservation unit is described.
The article also relates the results achieved when a strong partnership was set with
the state’s attorneys and a legal instrument called “Adjustment of Conduct” was
formalized.
The results prove that a successful environmental policy cannot depend only on
strict administrative policies, but should rather involve several social actors.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
WINDSCAPES: INDICATIVE STRATEGIES AND SPATIAL
PLANNING OF UK WIND FARMS
SS: Emerging
energies, emerging
landscapes
VAN DER HORST, D. – School of Geography, Earth and Environmental Sciences (GEES);
WARREN, C. - School of Geography & Geosciences, University of St Andrews;
BIRNIE, R. – The Macaulay Institute, Aberdeen.
Abstract
Indicative spatial strategies are used in the UK as strategic tools to address a number of
environmental, natural resource management and landscape planning issues, including flood
alleviation, new forestry and, more recently, locating wind farm developments. To date, their
application has been characterised by a centralised, technocratic, and top-down approach
based on a GIS analysis of the interactions with other spatial planning constraints. This is
used to identify areas that are ‘at risk’ or ‘preferred’ in relation to the respective policy
domain. Although the identification of “preferred” areas sounds like a positive process, in
reality they are typically identified through negative reasoning which is based on ruling out
areas that are deemed unsuitable because of nature conservation, amenity and/or other
planning priorities (often described as the “what’s left over principle”). The fact that the
resulting spatial plans are described as being ‘indicative’ rather than ‘prescriptive’ could be
related to a desire to steer the debate away from detailed issues of site delineation. It could
also reflect a tacit acknowledgement that such top-down methods should not be relied upon
as the sole decision-support tools in relation to spatial planning, and that some flexibility and
local interpretation should be allowed for. This paper explores the characteristics of these
indicative strategies, the degree of consultation in their formulation, their potential and actual
role(s) in informing siting decisions, and their limitations in terms of scientific and public
credibility. In the specific context of wind energy developments, we examine how, in the
politics of delineation, seemingly ‘neutral’ maps such as landscape character areas or
protected areas are at risk of becoming instruments which cause “lock in” and reinforcement
of spatial inequalities.
Title
FROM A LANDSCAPE OF POVERTY TO COASTAL HERITAGE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
VAN DER VAART, J. – Frisian Academy, Dept. of History;
STURE, I. – University of Latvia, Dept. of Geography
Session C 1.1
This paper deals with an international comparison of a very special man-made phenomenon
that can be found on the coasts of the North Sea and the Baltic Sea: small fields in the
coastal dunes of The Netherlands and Latvia. Political, social, economical and ecological
changes over the last century and a half, have affected, but never completely destroyed
these fields. At present these remarkable landscape elements are under threat. In this paper
we will show the historical background, the development and the current situation of these
fields or garden plots. Next to that the value of these fields from a perspective of cultural and
social history, of landscape and contemporary ecological value will be discussed.
Not only the morphology of the fields but the dating of their origins and social background as
well show many similar traits in Latvia and The Netherlands. During the second half of the
nineteenth century poor people from coastal fishing villages, landless peasants and retired
soldiers from the army (Latvia) were allowed to make small fields or garden plots in the
valleys among the dunes. It was an unfavourable natural environment for that purpose, but
the dunes formed the only wasteland where ‘new land’ could be won. Reclamation of these
lands was politically supported. Actually these fields were created after the land was provided
to sustain the local poor with an opportunity to produce some food and some income. The
fields were mainly used to grow potatoes. Over the last century political, economical and
ecological changes have altered the need and possibilities for the use of these fields. In The
Netherlands many of these fields are still used by local people as vegetable gardens and are
highly valued by them. In Latvia many fields lie fallow or are increasingly used as building
lots. In the management of the coastal dunes ecological values play an important role. At the
same time claims for development of recreational and permanent housing in the coastal zone
increase. Coastal dune areas are mainly protected on the ground of ecological values, but its
potential of cultural heritage is still undervalued.
151
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
152
A METHOD FOR A MULTI-SCALE LANDSCAPE TYPOLOGY
Session D 1.1
AND CHARACTERISATION IN A TRANS-REGIONAL
CONTEXT USEFUL AS A GIS-LANDSCAPE DATABASE.
THE CASE OF BELGIUM
VAN EETVELDE, V.; ANTROP, M.
Geography Department, Ghent University
The new typology of the landscapes of Belgium fits in the goal of the European
Landscape Convention to characterise contemporary landscapes in a trans-regional and
trans-border perspective. Belgium is a federal state and the Regions have the authority in
landscape policy resulting in different approaches and regional landscape typologies. The
method is proposed using a combination of holistic and parametric approaches at two
scale levels to integrate different regional classifications. Four basic datasets covering
Belgium as a whole were used: a digital terrain model, CORINE Land Cover, a soil map,
and a Landsat 5 TM satellite image. Eighteen variables were defined from these datasets,
describing the landscape characteristics of square kilometre cells at the first scale level.
These variables are used to assign one of the 48 landscape types to each cell. At the
second scale level, the spatial patterns formed by the grid landscape types are delineated
into landscape units and described using landscape metrics. Types and patterns
properties of the units are subsequently used in a hierarchical cluster analysis to define
landscape character types. The new classification covers Belgium as a whole and
integrates the regional classifications. The method also creates a landscape GISdatabase with an open structure enhancing the characterisation of the landscapes. Both
the kilometre cells at the first scale level as the landscape character areas at the second
scale level are linked in the database. The variables used to differentiate landscape types
and character areas can be extended by additional information and descriptive variables
of very different sources relating for example to cultural, historical, and scenic properties
and even iconographic documents. Thus the landscape character map is the entry to
various queries for example to assess the evolution and time depth of forests and build up
area per cell.
WIND TURBINE IN MY LANDSCAPE. HOW PEOPLE MAY
ACCEPT A DISTURBANCE OF THEIR BACKYARD?
VANDERHEYDEN, V.; SCHMITZ, S.
Session B 3.2
University of Liège
Many people consider that wind turbines intrude in the cultural landscape, especially
in the countryside (Pasqualetti (2000), Bell (2005), Devinne (2005)). The Lacsawep
research project aims to analyse and assess the landscape capacity and social
attitudes towards wind energy parks in Belgium. Two complementary research lines
are developed. On the one hand, a representative survey is conducted in order to
understand the way people value landscape in relation to the location of wind
power. On the other hand, the research looks for the background and the underlying
in-depth process explaining attitudes and possible “NIMBY-ism” towards such
energy parks.
This paper specifically examines attitudes relating to five wind parks in different
areas in Belgium. The first case study underlines one concept useful in
understanding acceptance of wind turbines in local landscape: “re-territorialisation”.
People may accept what they often consider a “scar” in their landscape if the
turbines work “symbolically” for their needs. The paper analyses what people mean
by landscape, and how they are ready to swap a part of their landscape capital for a
local effort to reduce the ecological footprint.
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
BUILT SPACE AND IDENTITY TRAITS IN THE WEST OF
Session A 5.1
PORTUGAL
VARANDA, F.
TERCUD - Territory, Culture and Development Research Centre, Universidade
Lusófona de Humanidades e Tecnologias
Abstract
This presentation covers the most representative aspects of the survey undertaken, between
April 2007 and February 2008, in three neighbouring counties of the West Region of Portugal:
Torres Vedras, Lourinhã and Peniche. They appear to sample, in a fairly homogeneous
natural framework, aspects that contribute to the definition of an idea of identity, whose
manifestations begin in the forms taken to extract from Nature what is necessary for the
survival and continuity of human occupation of a territory.
The main purpose of this study is, then, to illustrate the interaction between natural and built
space, from the most elementary to the most complex forms, with a natural emphasis,
because of its prevailing strong presence, on what is commonly designated by “vernacular
architecture”, this is, before the generalisation of industrial construction methods and its
consequences on the diffusion, throughout Portugal, of the same techniques, the same
formal stereotypes and the same type of new builders. Nevertheless this includes, as it has to
be, an approach, however summary, to what has been done since then.
The survey was organized around five themes: building a territory; shelter and settlement;
settlement structure and space; the space of the house; building materials and techniques.
The observation of how the space was and still is being built met, clearly, with a personality of
its own. The presentation tries to avoid value judgements on the historical and aesthetical
quality of the buildings and spaces but concentrates on illustrating what appeared, for unpreconceived eyes, as most characteristic or, in other words, as the most revealing of an
identity.
Title
BEACH USERS’ PERCEPTION IN WALES AND PORTUGAL:
Session D 3.1
THE IMPORTANCE OF LANDSCAPE
VAZ, B. – e-GEO, Centre of Geograhical Studies and Regional Planning;
PEREIRA DA SILVA, C. – e-GEO, Centre of Geograhical Studies and Regional Planning;
PHILLIPS, M. – Built and Natural Environment, Faculty of Applied Design and Engineering,
Swansea Institute (University of Wales)
WILLIAMS, A. – Built and Natural Environment, Faculty of Applied Design and Engineering,
Swansea Institute (University of Wales)
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Coastal landscape is not a readily assessed resource and most current methodologies for assessing
coastal landscape value are heavily based on subjective points of view. Until recently this has been
considered as a negative, although a key parameter for classifying World Heritage sites is based in
aesthetics.
This paper presents the first results of a research project conducted by the e-GEO, Universidade Nova de
Lisboa and the Swansea Institute (University of Wales), funded by the British Council and the CRUP. The
project aimed to identify the main issues that beach users have in mind when choosing a beach and
whether those reasons were the same in both countries.
This project is supported by 300 surveys made in summer 2007 in Portugal (Sines) and Wales, (Swansea)
in order to compare the way users perceive the beach and the importance of landscape in their final
choice. The beaches sampled have been selected according to four categories (Urban, semi-urban, rural
and remote) as defined by Williams, Micallef (2004).
The first results have shown that landscape plays a role in the selection of the beach, but with different
results for Wales and Portugal. In Wales the major reasons for selecting a beach were proximity,(42%),
landscape (13%) and tranquillity (10%) compared to Portugal, proximity (29%), tranquillity (13%), routine
(11%) and only 4% pointed out landscape.
This results show different beach uses in the two countries. In Portugal there is a strong tradition of beach
tourism, which explains the role of factors related with bathing and swimming activities. In Wales,
landscape plays a more important role, because of the activities that take place there. (Walking, picnics,
etc..) This project relies heavily on views expressed by the public which can provide a way to integrate
them into decision-making processes and the management of these areas. The results from this seed
project will be developed in future research projects.
153
Title
PROTECTION RULES VIS-À-VIS CHANGES OF COASTAL
LANDSCAPES IN LATVIA
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
VEIDEMANE, K.
University of Latvia, Faculty of Geography and Earth Science
Different policies are driving coastal zone development in Latvia leading to changing
landscape structures. These policies are back-stopped by different laws and various
planning tools.
Landscape protection is mainly organised by setting a protection zone along the
Baltic Sea coastline. The protection zone is split into three categories:
•
restricted economy activity zone;
•
see protection zone;
•
coastal dune protection zone (strictest for land use development).
One of the key issues of the legislation is the restriction of new built-up areas.
However, the research s hows that quite an amount of new built-up areas are
designated – either due to changing rules, legal gaps or lack of strong planning
guidelines. The same stands for the change of forest land into built-up areas: in
principle it can be realised only with a Governmental permit; nevertheless, many
land transformation have been held notwithstanding the rules.
Nowadays, nature conservation policy is the main tool serving the needs of
landscape conservation – still mainly from the perspective of species and habitat
protection. The establishment of nature protected areas leads to limited access to
the areas for economy development and has a negative reputation among
developers.
Harbours have always been significant for economy of Latvia; although their
functions have changed they are important for coastal zone development:
nowadays traditional fishery harbours are also serving for goods transport. To
ensure increasing sea transportation, harbours need adequate infrastructure, which
is also related to land demands and expansion policies – impacting the original
landscape structure significantly.
Spatial planning as integrative tool to harmonise the needs of all stakeholders, also
requires considering landscape conservation needs. Despite of the legislation being
in favour of landscape protection the research has shown that the coastline is
heavily influenced by urban sprawl, building activities, harbour development.
154
Session B 2.3
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
VINEYARDS LANDSCAPES, FROM TIME LANDSCAPES TO
MODERN LANDSCAPES
VERDELLI, L.
Session B 4.3
PhD student at University of Tours (France) and University of Coimbra (Portugal)
European vineyards landscapes perfectly symbolize a deliberate product of human
intervention in the transformation of the territory for productive purposes. Today they also
represent the memory of the territories, of traditional social habits and identity cultural values.
The association between productive aspects and heritage and patrimonial aspects connected
to the aesthetic shape of those landscapes is what allows the present efforts towards
revitalisation and development.
In spite of the fact that the aesthetic dimension is officially not applicable as eligibility criteria
for the inscription of vineyards landscapes within UNESCO World Heritage list, its conservation
constitutes today a real stake. The beauty of the landscapes and their authenticity appears as
a strong element in each valorisation proposition. The relation among territory, terroir and
vineyards production is a challenge involving land and territorial planning and relational
approach to environment and society.
Which kinds of interventions on these specific Cultural Landscapes, linking heritage, land
planning and cultural exploitation, are today ongoing, trying to manage protection, different
uses and revitalization policies?
We’re particularly focusing on European vineyards landscapes examples inscribed within
UNESCO's World Heritage list as living Cultural landscapes and actually engaged within
common projects (especially the one named Vitour) of revitalisation and valorisation, mostly
via the development of cultural tourism and oenotourism.
The main subject of this proposition is than the processes that both public policies and public
and private actors impulsed, during the past few years, to develop new uses of ancient
traditional landscapes trying to conserve their aesthetic aspects, their productive role
(combining new agricultural techniques and markets modifications), their social role
(according to UNESCO’s criteria) and to mix all this with the expansion of cultural and
enogastronomic tourism as a factor of economic and territorial development. The major
interrogations are about how the cohabitation of rehabilitation, conservation, renewing and
valorisation can be managed; and about how to conciliate the survival of sensible spaces with
their (over)exploitation both in terms of agricultural production and of tourist visits
THE POSITION OF CULTURAL HISTORY AND HERITAGE
MANAGEMENT IN A COMPLEX SOCIETY; A PROBLEM OR
A CHANCE?
VERVLOET, J.
Wageningen University
Session C 4.1
In this contribution two disciplines are interrelated: cultural history and
environmental psychology. It is the result of a research project in which the
perception of cultural historical landscapes by different social groups is analyzed.
Dependent on personal motives, the experience and appreciation of the cultural
history of landscapes show different perspectives. The interviewed persons are
distinguished in different groups. Every group has its own motives appreciating
specific phenomena. Aspects playing an important role in the perception of
landscapes are background knowledge, emotional commitment, aesthetic emotions,
satisfaction of functional needs and economic dependence.
Spectacles are used as a metaphor to express the vision of specific social groups
related to cultural history. By spectacles (‘policy spectacle’; ‘expert spectacle’ ;
‘sunglass’ ; ‘market spectacle’ ; ‘survival spectacle’ ; ‘identity and ‘crackleware
spectacle’ ) seven different visions on landscape are presented. The discussion is
how to use this variety of information in heritage management. What kind of solution
can be recommended, how and why?
155
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
156
MEDITERRANEAN MOUNTAIN LANDSCAPE CHANGES
Session A 4.1
AND STAKEHOLDERS’ PERCEPTIONS. PRELIMINARY
RESULTS IN THE ALTA GARROTXA (CATALONIA)
VILA SUBIRÓS, J.; RIBAS PALOM, A.; VARGA LINDE, D.; LLAUSAS PASCUAL,
A.; MASDEVALL VIDAL, J.
Universitat de Girona
During the last decade several rough studies have been carried out on land use and
cover change, as well as on the interpretation of landscape patterns. These
changes have a direct relationship with ecological, social and economic processes
at the landscape level. The quantification and interpretation of landscape patterns
has been made easy thanks to the use of landscape metrics, land use and cover
maps.
This quantitative analysis of Mediterranean mountain landscapes has allowed two
kinds of dominant processes to be characterized with very important consequences
at structural and functional levels. First, there is agrarian and urban intensification in
the plains and valleys, and secondly, there is extensive land abandonment of
agrarian activity in the mountains. In short, two antagonistic processes with the
same practical result: loss of landscape and of biological and cultural diversity.
Compared to quantitative data, determining and interpreting the qualitative
dimension and assessing these changes is less evident and in some cases even
contradictory. Therefore, only a few studies have attempted to correlate quantitative
data with qualitative data and assess the results. This is what we aim to do in our
contribution.
Our research project study area is located in the Alta Garrotxa, a protected natural
area of Mediterranean mountains in the Catalan Pyrenees. The objective is to “give
evidence” of the contrasting relationship within landscape changes at the land use
and cover level by examining opinions and assessments of these changes from
different stakeholders involved in landscape management.
The analysis of structural landscape changes allows characterization of the natural
homogenization process due to loss of forest and agrarian activities in the majority
of the Mediterranean mountain areas. Forest colonization in detriment to pastures
and agriculture fields has repercussions for the risk of forest fire, water availability
and cultural heritage, among others. In terms of landscape perception this process
has been interpreted and assessed in various ways by the stakeholders during
2007. We present the results of 14 interviews conducted among a qualitative
sample of the principle social agents involved in managing this natural area. From
these interviews we are able to discern and analyze different perceptions and
interpretations of landscape change and any implications in relation to current and
future management scenarios.
.
Title
CULTURAL LANDSCAPE BETWEEN CONSERVATION AND
INNOVATION
Author(s)
Institution
VINARDI, M.G.; RE, L.; VINARDI, F.; FANTONE, M.
Politecnico di Torino
The conference of Krakow clarified the meaning of cultural landscape as the result
of “a prolonged interaction in different societies between man, nature, and the
physical environment. It is testimony to the evolving relationship of communities,
individuals and their environment. In this context their conservation, preservation
and development focus on human and natural features, integrating material and
intangible values”.
The essay intends to develop the relationship between conservation and
sustainability as exploitation of the heritage, virtuous propeller for the expansion of
those environments that have been interested by a historical continuity of functions
and that have been the economic source for courtly complexes such as the
vacation centers or temporary residence for the ownership. The different strategies
of the agrarian management has always been the resource for the representation
of the religious and feudal prestige, and/or in more recent times the image of the
cultured land middle class. Investigating, through examples, some specific
situations means comparing with the development strategies, that in the
Piedmontese territory are inseparable from the verification of some historical use
vocations, from the architectural consistences and from the infrastructures. This is
the case of the farmhouse system with villa here described in particular as example.
The land, the crops, the historical colonization, other than their undisputed value as
documents, represent, if driven in a development process, a resource for the
conservation of their own historical artistic-documentary values and also the
economic heritage to sustain the most prestigious testimonies.
The theme is to individualize, other than the recognition of some specific places and
objects as heritage of interest (world, european, national), the historical systems
connected to it, to propose strategies destined to pursue continuity in this virtuous
historical relationship or new programs that take part to this aim.
The integration of cultural landscape conservation, and the development of regions
and localities with ecological activities, and the natural environment becomes a
development action, different for each reality.
Yet, these presences and their systems are nowadays besieged by the
transformation process of the territory, in their political and economic demands, by
plans and norms sometimes indifferent to their values and little involved in the
interested communities.
Therefore, the conservation project has to foresee the management of the
transformations and the sustainability of the choices, paying attention to the
patrimonial, social and economic aspects; so that it can become integrant part of the
planning and of the sustainability of each community
Abstract
SS: Limits to
Transformations
of Place Identity
157
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
WHERE IS RURAL? A PERCEPTUAL APPROACH TO THE
Session B 2.3
REEXAMINATION OF RURALITY IN A SOCIAL CONTEXT
OF INCREASING MULTI-FUNCTIONALITY
WANG, K.Y.; WANG, S.; LAY, J.-G.
Department of Geography, National Taiwan University
Prompted by an urge for economic growth, rural areas across Taiwan are
experiencing unprecedented urbanization and rapid transformation. The increasing
diversity of land use and occupational composition of rural communities have
changed people’s recognition of areas designated as rural under existing land
classifications which are primarily landuse-oriented. As a result of these processes,
where is rural is becoming a vague and difficult question to answer. While ambiguity
in usage prevails, the ideas of rural are nevertheless not unfamiliar in terms of
people’s experience. However, few studies have been done on the difference
between existing classification and the perception and expectation of rural
landscapes. The purpose of this study is to examine the landscapes of rural areas
under existing classifications through the eyes of urban residents in an attempt to
gain understanding of differences between perception and land classifications. This
study included both written surveys in the form of a photo-questionnaire, as well as
interviews conducted from a sample of people living in the Taipei metropolitan area.
The results of this study indicate that, unlike those of the past, in the present day
social context of increasing multi-functionality, agricultural production and
occupational composition were not sufficient in representing areas which would
meet people’s concept of rural areas. These findings suggest that perceptionoriented understanding of rurality should be incorporated in the management of
rural landscapes and perception based construct of rurality deserves further studies.
Title
TRADITIONAL AGRICULTURAL LANDSCAPE IN EUROPE –
RESULTS OF AN EU PROJECT ON INDICATORS FOR
HIGH NATURE VALUE FARMLAND.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
WASCHER, D.
Alterra
In the light of expanding EU financial support for Rural Development objectives, current
schemes are being reviewed with the goal of identifying those types of areas that offer
specific landscape services and function. Besides agricultural areas of special significance
for the conservation of biodiversity (e.g. High Nature Value farmland), the concept of
‘Traditional Agricultural Landscapes’ finds increasing interest among European policy
makers and researcher.
In 2007, a study commissioned by the European Commission requested the definition and
exploration of Traditional Agricultural Landscapes (TAL). TAL in Europe are typically derived
from historic - frequently family and/or subsistence-style - farming methods where the
dominant cultural landscape characteristics are the result of a traditional or locally adapted
approach to management. In general, these farming systems are characterised by the
presence of farmland features, whose distribution will be regionally and/or locally specific,
which contribute to the landscape’s aesthetic qualities as well as to supporting its ecological
integrity. Member States could identify and characterise TAL on the basis of the following
three criteria:
1. The existence of high aesthetic and cultural values;
2. The pursuit of a broadly traditional or locally adapted approach to management;
3. The presence of features, whose distribution is regionally and/or locally specific,
which contribute to its aesthetic qualities and to its ecological integrity.
The presentation will provide insight to the methodological aspects of identifying TAL, and
highlight the policy context.
158
SS: European
Culture in
Agricultural
Landscapes
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
A EUROPEAN MAP OF LEISURE AND LANDSCAPE:
Session B 4.1
METHOD AND PROSPECTS
WASCHER, D.; SCHUILING, R.
Alterra
The project Landscape and leisure targets at the production of a map of leisure and
tourism in Europe. The main objective of the map is to focus attention of authorities
and other stakeholders to the importance of leisure and tourism as a driving force of
landscape change, with both opportunities and risks, at a regional, national and
international scale. The map will form part of an advisory to the Council of Europe
and to National Authorities.
The map aims to clarify the relationship between leisure and landscape, and to
identify leisure related changes taking place. The legend determined by the project
team contains items which represent different aspects of leisure and tourism in the
context of landscape character types. The intention was to also present current and
expected landscape change related to leisure and tourism developments, and items
which represent a range of specific leisure and tourism related features.
The map is based on the European Landscape Typology and Map (Mücher et al.
2006) and shows priority areas of urban and rural tourism at the pan-European
scale and in the context of high landscape values (protected areas) and landscape
pressures.
The presentation will also address the wider scope of the project which involved
expert input from all Council of Europe Member States.
FOREST FINN COLONISATION STRATEGIES IN SWEDISH
Session A 3.2
LANDSCAPE DURING 17TH CENTURY
WEDIN, M.
Department of Geography, University of Trondheim, Norway
During the late 16th and the first half of the 17th centuries, vast areas of the Scandinavian
conifer belt were colonised by Finnish slash-and-burn cultivators, mainly originating from
Savolax in eastern Finland. Referred to as Forest Finns, they settled in forest landscape.
This paper deals with the concept cultural landscape from a Forest Finn perspective and
also the strategies in the Forest Finn landscape in Sweden. These investigations show
differences in views and interpretations between Forest Finns, Swedes, mining
companies and the state from a historical geographical perspective
The dichotomy arable farming – slash-and-burn shows a difference regarding
requirements for cultivation. The former needed a (more or less) static area for growing
crops, whereas slash-and-burn continually needed new forest land to cut and burn.
Centre-periphery relationships show different point of views about where the centre is
situated. To a South European, Sweden is peripheral, from a Stockholm view rural areas
are peripheral and to the Swedes the Forest Finn areas were peripheral. On the other
hand, in the Forest Finns settlements the farm was the centre for the family who lived
there. Space and place in a way gives the same impression. What is “place” for one group
is “space” for another. Another dichotomy has to do with the question of owning land or
having the right to use it. For a farmer, owning a piece of land was very essential, whereas
for the Forest Finns, the basic need was the right to use forestland. This also forms
different identities regarding cultural landscape.
This raises the question of who belong to the landscape and to whom the landscape
belongs. There were different opinions among the different groups and therefore conflicts
arose between them. As a conclusion, it can be said that it was often impossible for them
to understand the others’ points of view.
159
Title
HISTORICAL CONTINGENCY AND PATH DEPENDENCE: A
LANDSCAPE PERSPECTIVE
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ZARINA, A.
University of Latvia, Department of Geography
Contemporary debates on landscape historical evolvement are often focused on
case studies and techniques of landscape research rather than theoretical
approaches. Path dependence theory, originated in economics, adapted in historical
sociology and politics, was used to investigate the biographies of two village
landscapes in SE Latvia (Latgale’s cultural region). Path dependence, according to
James Mahoney, characterizes specifically those historical sequences in which
contingent events set into motion institutional pattern or event chains that have
deterministic properties. Within the theory’s framework two dominant types of
sequences are considered: self-reinforcing sequence characterized by the formation
and long-term reproduction of given institutional pattern and reactive sequence that
describes chains of temporally ordered and causally connected events.
The case study has shown that self-reinforcing sequence is responsible for inability
to overcome the custom of inherited land parceling among grown-up sons which
has impeded landscape evolvement, especially during the strip-land farming period.
While the present time appearance of former village landscapes is comprehensively
examined through the analysis of reactive sequence. The contingent events are of
great importance in both cases.
The purpose of this paper is not to provide an in-depth adaptation of the path
dependence theory in landscape studies. Rather to reflect upon contingency’s
phenomena in landscape evolvement. It provokes to define criteria whether an
event is contingent within the context of landscape research, as well brings to the
forefront the discussion about initial conditions of path dependence, observable
manifestations of stability and instability in landscapes. It is suggested that during
the state of instability, in particular, landscape’s development may take various
paths initially determined by the contingent events.
160
Session C 1.1
.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
CHANGES IN LANDSCAPE DURING MODERNIZATION
PERIOD IN CENTRAL JAPAN. A GIS APPROACH OF THE
CASE OF LAKE BIWA
ZEBALLOS VELARDE, C.; BORRE, C.
Session C 3.1
Research Institute for Humanity and Nature - RIHN
This paper aims to reconstruct the changes in the historical landscape in the Lake
Biwa area, located in the central Japan, during the modernization period. Based on
the systematization of the historical records (statistical, cultural, graphical, folklore,
etc.) and various maps of that époque, we propose a methodology for the
interpretation of the evolution of this historical landscape using GIS tools.
The Lake Biwa is the largest freshwater lake in Japan. It has been a historical
source of drinking water and fishing and it nourishes and connects rich ecosystems
between the Japan Sea and the Pacific Ocean. It is also an important cultural
symbol, not only for the region but also for the country itself.
During Modernization (late 19th century), important changes modified both the
physical as well as the mental landscape of the lake. The activities of important
merchants, the construction of railroads, the aperture of new commercial routes, the
process of urbanization and the change of activities, beliefs and traditions of the
population were important factors that produced a change in the cultural landscape
and in the relations of the inhabitants and their environment.
Many studies on historical landscapes have been mainly based on the change of
land use throughout time. This study also considers the local outcomes of the region
(agricultural and fishing products, industries, architectural landmarks) and the
population’s cultural tradition (legends, tales, festivals). By doing this, we expect to
have a more holistic approach to the human activities that modeled the landscape.
On the basis of the goals of the Neolithisation and Modernization: Landscape
History on East Asian Inland Seas - NEOMAP Project, from the Research Institute
for Humanity and Nature – RIHN, Kyoto, Japan , this paper aims:
a) To propose a scenario of the situation of the physical environment and the
human relations that constituted the cultural landscape in Lake Biwa.
b) To understand patterns of similar landscape types in the Biwa lake.
c) To propose a model of methodology for the spatial analysis of historical and
cultural landscapes.
For this purpose this research has been based on the following tasks:
a) Collection of data from historical sources and their compilation in a
database.
b) Digitizing and geo-referencing of 19th century maps corresponding to
modernization period, into modern-day maps and satellite imagery.
c) Geo-spatial analysis and reconstruction of the relations of the human
activity and their natural surrounding.
We hope that this holistic approach and the methodology used can be valuable for
similar cases in other historical areas worldwide.
161
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
162
PRESERVATION OF LANDSCAPES AS TERRITORIAL
Session A 3.2
IDENTITIES – POVLJA (ISLAND OF BRAČ)
ZLATAR, J.
Institut za društvena istraživanja u Zagrebu
In the context of global and modern influences on the economic and cultural level in
Croatia, as well as interests and wishes of various actors that influence the
environment with their actions- different changes are made in the social structure of
the village and its landscape.The landscape is observed as a medium through
which the existing and emerging identity features of places and regions are
generated, recorded, assumed and claimed, which is related to and conditioned by
the socioeconomical, cultural and social circumstances and changes of the place
itself. Symbolic and geographical aspects of the island also contribute to the
characteristics of the landscape.
This paper wants to show the meaning and the role of the landscape in the tiny
village of Povlja on the island of Brač and to which extent this landscape has
changed in time. Originally, the landscape of Povlja was a product of unskilled
constructors; today it is an example of greatly admired rural architecture. The
negative consequences of modern construction work (which is ruining the structure
of the village) will also be shown.
A significant part of the landscape of Povlja has remained unchanged until today, so
we can say that this place hasn't experienced considerable changes of landscape,
thus presenting positive example of the preservation of territorial identity.
In the context of landscape changes, the actors of development will be identified,
that is, all parties who are interested in the development of Povlja and who 'directly
or indirectly, contribute to the improvement of the quality of living at some particular
territory.' (Roca, de Nazare Olivier Roca, 2005).
Although the emphasis of the paper will be put on the village of Povlja, the village
itself will be shown in relation to other places on the island of Brač, such as Bol, and
some nearby islands, so as to compare their development and landscape.
The paper will be based on the qualitative type method, that is, a 'case study'
method. Selected documentation, literature and statistics will be analysed, as well
as interviews with various actors about their ideas for further development of the
village. The paper will also try to show how the local population construct, present
and experience the local geography in comparison with tourists and other outsiders.
.
Title
DISPERSED VERNACULAR OBJECTS AS LANDSCAPE
DEVELOPMENT POTENTIAL, CASE OF ALPINE REGION IN
SLOVENIA
Author(s)
ZUPANCIC, D.
Institution
ICOMOS
Abstract
Theoretical and practical origins of vernacular architecture are close to human
nature, anthropological patterns of organising living space and working processes.
Those objects are constructed even nowadays. Vernacular architecture does not
represents object form past, however it appears form human and nature. Economics
of simple architecture is survival, modest usage of resources and logical modality of
living. Composition of vernacular objects is usually quite simple, using basic
geographical shapes as equilateral triangle, square and circle. Physical conditions
of humidity, air exchange, day light values and energy potentials are in those
objects natural forced without any radical change of entropy. Construction materials
have local origin and there are no any health risks (non natural chemical
compounds). Nevertheless this kind of architecture represents good liveable, quality
architecture. Giving one more proof: the best objects have survived till nowadays
based on clear non complicated internal standards. In terms of economics and
management we could conclude the selected field of architecture depends on
economics of architecture and effective landscape management.
Slovenia has heterogeneous relief, architectural heritage follows those conditions
and there are four typical architectural styles (Mediterranean, Panonoian, Alpine
and Central). Development of region depends on identity of region and her
potentials in the field of tourist infrastructure and tourist products. Combination of
tourism, agriculture and vernacular architecture may be fruitful combination, if there
is accurate planning, assets management and marketing of products. Any of those
is missing; the results are non-predictable, un-stable and negative to users, land
development and environment. An average tourist just following hedonistic fulfilment
of expectations is the opposite from cultural tourist, their expectations differ a lot. At
this stage the deviation is part of tourist product; however there are some
fluctuations the standards should be considered. Market elasticity of cultural tourism
has wider field of customer fulfilment of expectations. Part of this elasticity interval is
weather conditions, vernacular heritage, residence standards, way of travelling and
familiarity with regional habits, rituals and other cultural activities.
Session B 4.2
163
ABSTRACTS
Poster Presentations
163
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPE PERCEPTION CHANGES IN LES GAVARRES
MASSIF (NORTH-EAST CATALONIA) BASED ON
Poster
STAKEHOLDER INTERVIEWS
ASPERÓ, F.; RODRÍGUEZ, R.; OUTEIRO, L.; ÚBEDA, X.
Universitat de Barcelona (University of Barcelona); Departament de Geografia
Física i Anàlisi Geogràfica Regional
The aim of this study is to know the landscape dynamics based on stakeholder opinions in
Les Gavarres, which is a Mediterranean massif in the North-East of Catalonia. This is an
area under environmental protection near the tourist coastal area of Costa Brava.
Heterogeneous and diversified human activities all around the natural area can be found,
specially intensive in tourist coastal locations during summer season. From a closer scale,
our purpose is to offer a representative point of view from the people who live and work
inside the massif in relation to its landscape changes over the last decades. Thus, we are
interested in capturing the perception of stakeholders about the landscape evolution.
Apart from the assessment objective, we are also interested in the management
perception as another study parameter. The methodology we used to develop our
research was pre-eminently qualitative. It consisted of twenty interviews addressed to a
wide range of stakeholders with very different profiles (e.g. management stakeholders,
farmers, a woodcutter, a hunter association member, a Biology teacher, etc.). Those
interviews consisted of two parts. In the first one, interviewees were mainly asked about
specific landscape dynamics and management actions in Les Gavarres area. In the
second one, we were seeking opinions within a graphic approach through photographs
classified by topics, some of them adapted to our spatial reality. The diversity of profiles
contributed for the research to come up with a diversity of realities and perceptions within
the study scope. After analysing all interviews we are able to establish some results.
Firstly, there is a wide diversity of stakeholder opinions on the perception of landscape
evolution or transformation and also to actions proposed to be implemented. Most of
interviewees agree that Les Gavarres is nowadays mainly a leisure area in contrast to the
active area it used to be in the past, with many labour activities going on. In this sense, an
important number of interviewees believe natural resources of the area should be
increasingly exploited, an initiative which should be combined with a human resettlement
of the territory. The study gathered also other outstanding perceptions on current
landscape dynamics together with interesting proposals for future management actions.
TO PRESERVE OR TO REINVENT THE AGRICULTURAL
TRADITIONAL LANDSCAPES? IMPACT OF “NEW RURALS”
Poster
AND PEOPLE WITH SECOND HOUSING IN RURAL
LANDSCAPES
BARROSO, F.; MENEZES, H.; PINTO-CORREIA, T.
MEL (Research Group Mediterranean Ecossystems and Landscape) – ICAM
(Institute of Mediterranean Agricultural Sciences), University of Évora)
Mediterranean landscapes maintained through times by a traditional way of
management, have allowed, a balance between socio-cultural activities,
biodiversity, and other functions (Romero-Calcerrada & Perry, 2004). Farmers are
the ones who built the rural landscapes (Baudry, 1989), however changes in the
agricultural policies, besides general globalization context, have contributed to the
decrease of farmers, causing significant changes in the landscape. As a result,
agriculture, in these areas, leave space for other functions (new housing, recreation,
etc.) (Paquette e Domon, 2001). In this study the main goal is to understand the
present farmers management and how the new and second housing can contribute
to rural landscape management. For this purpose, enquiries where made to different
landscape users in Castelo de Vide municipality, characterized by an extensive use
and support to non-productive functions (Pinto-Correia, 2006).
165
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
166
RURAL CHANGES IN THE RESTRUCTURED MINING
Poster
AREAS FROM GORJ COUNTY
BRAGHINĂ, C.; PEPTENATU, D.; DRAGHICI, C.
University Of Bucharest, Interdisciplinary Centre On Advanced Researches on
Territorial Dynamics
After 1990, Romania met important transformations on economic and social aspects, with
major effects on the rural environment. In 1997, Romania has adopted a strategy regarding
mining societies’ reorganization (settlements from 22 districts were affected socially and
economically), together with developing a series of complementary activities meant to attract
the labor force.
In Gorj district, mining has been for more than 50 years the main source of income, for urban
area, but especially for rural areas. As a consequence, some settlements become mining
cities (Motru, Rovinari), while others were turned into labor force providers (in 1990, were
registered around 20.000 commuters, mostly coming from rural areas).
To reorganize the coal industry meant the closing of some mines, which had a negative
influence upon the respective settlements, but also upon the settlements that were providing
force labor. The low capacity of the agriculture and also of new small and middle enterprises
of using the excess of local force labor needs to search for social-economical development
alternatives for settlements within this area.
Recent changes form rural area are: redirecting the excess of labor force through external
markets (Spain and Italy), diminishing population’s income and the negative effect upon
modernization of the residential fond, low attractiveness of some rural settlements that have
became local development centers (Matasari, Dragotesti), precarious secondary and social
infrastructure.
LANDSCAPES AND CLIMATE CHANGE FOR PEACE
Poster
CAMPANINI, M
Università di Parma
The mission of UNESCO is to build peace in the minds of men. Landscape has a
relevant role in the UNESCO World Heritage Program (WHP). The program
stresses the importance of cultural landscaes in the great variety of landscapes that
are representative of the different regions of the world. Cultural landscape falls into
three main categories, namely: the clearly defined landscape designed and created
intentionally, the organically evolved landscape and the associative cultural
landscape. The lack of material evidences frequently absent includes in the latter
category the landscape of the scarcely inhabited panarctic region, now affected by
the climate change.
In 2007 the global attention focused on Climate Change. Al Gore and IPCC were
awarded the Peace Nobel Prize for their worldwide activities.
Polar regions are the most vulnerable and the melting of ice in the arctic suggests
new scenarios for both economies and landscapes. New satelite representations of
the region are changing the collective imagery. Atlas, globes and maps are
changing the colors. To stress the melting of ice the white is more and more used to
represent the North Pole ice cap to contrast the blue colour of the sea. Climate
change impacts dramatically on artctic landscape colours and the associative
cultural landscape starts to become an organically evolved landscape.
Climate change opens new scenarios for both reality and creativity. Artists will work
on future scenarios while landscape historians will re-discover the old landscapes
described in medieval literature and represented by cartographers. Imagining and
interpreting arctic associative cultural lanscapes, artists and media have the
opportunity to build peace in the minds of men.
N.B.: Abstracts are presented as submitted, without linguistic or other editing; the authors are sole responsible for their quailty.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
LANDSCAPES AND MIGRATING TERRITORIAL IDENTITIES
CAMPANINI, M
Università di Parma
Title
A GREENWAY NETWORK FOR AN ECOLOGICALLY
ORIENTED ENHANCEMENT OF RURAL LANDSCAPE IN
Poster
LOWER MONFERRATO
DRUSI, B.; CHIABRANDO, R.
University of Turin, Department of Agricultural, Forestry and Environmental
Economics and Engineering
According to the concept of “cultural landscape” introduced by the European
Landscape Convention as an essential aspect of people life and territory identity
and as the main topic within sustainable development policies, some local projects
promote new opportunities of economic and social development for rural
communities, aiming at multisectorial interventions and assigning decision-making
centrality to farmers as for their own rural landscape management.
The directives of territory planning, both at a regional and provincial levels of
government, has to reconcile solutions of environmental safeguard with
multifunctional improvement strategies of rural landscape, by promoting sustainable
tourism projects connecting multiple services and widely involving local subjects. In
such context, the utility of a Geographical Information System emerges not only as
an instrument for verifying and legitimating planning policies, but above all as a
support to both the decision-making process and the management of the
sustainable development of the historically stratified landscape.
The study case selected in Lower Monferrato forms part of an ecological corridor
punctuated by pre-existences of historical and environmental worth. The remains of
an ancient water mill still show its value as a historical, documentary and landscape
evidence, despite its very bad condition and notwithstanding the naturalization of its
agricultural and forestry framework. The intervention of recovery and enhancement
needs to involve the building with its landscape surroundings and implies to assign
new functions to the pre-existence, which has actually lost both its productive
destination and original typological characteristics. The recovery proposal aims at
sparking off a local offer for new receptivity and landscape enhancement and
reusing the mill as a laboratory for environmental education connected with the
already existing greenway network.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Poster
Cultural landscapes testify the imaginative and spiritual vitality of humanity and are
part of the collective identity.
The landscape perception plays a pivotal role in human emotions.
In a globalized world landscapes migrate. Lanscapes are often imported or
exported as goods to gratify two opposit human needs: appropriation and
dissemination of landscapes.They are tranformed in social representation of places.
Nowadays landscapes are goods in great demand to satisfy the globalized human
landscape nostalgia.
167
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
2009 MOLTA + BRIANZA
KIPAR, A.
Title
GEESE – ENEMIES OR FRIENDS OF AGRICULTURAL
Poster
LANDSCAPES?
KRUSE, A.; KRUCKENBERG, H.
Bureau for Landscape & Services
Geese are migratory birds, who needs the Agricultural Landscapes as areas to rest,
to feed and to sleep. Farmers complained for years and years with so much
success against geese, that their population number in Europe decreased
enormously. Farmers even had the right for hunting.
In the last years, several actions has been taken, to protect geese in Europe and to
realise a co-existence between geese and farmers. On the one hand, programs
have been set up, which refund farmers for the disprofit of feeding geese. And in the
same way, habitats have been created to provide places to the geese, so that the
pressure to the agricultural land, especially the field has been reduced. But more
important, the geese have been accepted as an attraction in the affected regions.
Visitors like to come and see these huge number of geese in the winter times. To
the start of thousands of birds in the early sun-rise or to observe their landing in the
evening twin light is such a big attraction, that a new form of eco-tourism was build
up. More important, this creates a form of tourism in the rural, agricultural
landscape, where tourism normally is not on top of the list.
The presentation will give figures and examples on geese-bus tours, “geese
breakfirst” and other examples, how a nature spectacle can be set into (monetary)
value for a region. How a former disadvantage can also be changed in to an
advantage. In the Ems-Dollart-Region, at the German-Dutch border projects are
taken out for more than … years now.
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
168
Poster
In 2004 the 12th district of Lombardia region, the smallest one with its 387 kmq, is born. 50
municipalities of Milan give birth to the new province of Monza and Brianza. This portion of
territory - commonly named as “Brianza” - mirrors in the collective imaginary of Italian
people the concepts of industry, productivity, finance, where you miss time for reflection to
appreciate what is really composing this rich territory still able to astonish: the nature,
consisting in a system of green areas and blue outlines, the culture, being in history since
400 years with an overlay of moments of great splendour and moments of deep crisis, all
included in one only element – the landscape – that keeps traces of its past but wills to
walk towards its future in a new approach, more green, more healthy, more sustainable.
Based on goals of ecologic and environmental enhancement which are able to improve
the lifestyle of all citizens, the 2009 Molta + Brianza project starts. It is an innovative
strategic plan based on the outlines of the European Landscape Convention (ratified in
Italy in 2006) and refers to some European plans. The goal of the 2009 Molta + Brianza
project is that of making the 1st Italian project with European contents real, through the
institution of a strategic development engine for the landscape of Brianza district, with 15
specific and excellent projects. A renewed model for growth and environmental
conservation that competes to give new identity to the district and to create a net of
relations within the 50 municipalities, enhancing the level of both collective and individual
wellness, for the construction of a place where working, dwelling, living is still pleasant.
Today, this project is an integrant part of the local territorial strategy and it has had the first
public presentation in Triennale (Milan) where a wood big temporary structure with an
“amphora shape” (wunderkammer: wondering room) has tailed the contents of this
innovative project.
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
ENERGY CROPS AND LANDSCAPE COMPATIBILITY IN
SICILY
MILAZZO, A.; D’AGOSTA, G.
Università degli Studi di Catania
Poster
The production of fuels from biomass plants is one of the possible forms of renewable
energy, as reported in the Biomass Action Plan (COM 628, 2005).
The Summary Report of the Regional Energy Plan of the Sicilian Region (2007) considers
implementing both biodiesel and bioethanol on experimental and demonstrative scale, by
encouraging the research to setup suitable crop models for energy production, by means of
the selection of genotypes and the development of low input production models to ensure a
positive energy balance and a reduction of CO2 emissions.
This work aims at evaluating environmental and landscape compatibility of the introduction of
energy crops on the Sicilian territory, by means of georeferenced thematic maps.
Information and materials collected on the territory investigation ( were organized and
analyzed by means of GIS, georeferencing the constituent elements: the land use, the natural
system (parks, reserves, oasis, Sites of Community Interest, Special Protection Areas), the
historical/cultural system, as classified in the Guidelines of the Regional Plan Landscape of
the Sicilian Region (1999). It was verified, moreover, the presence of production areas, as
Protected Designation of Origin (PDO), Protected Geographical Indication (PGI) and
Traditional Specialty Guaranteed (TSG). 1:10.000 scale cartography was used as basic maps
and a modular appropriately structured GIS, platform interfaced on Intergraph Geomedia®
software, was adopted.
THE TRANSFORMATION OF THE LANDSCAPE. THE CASE
STUDY OF PATERNÒ COUNTRY
MILAZZO, A.- Università degli Studi di Catania
CARUSO, A.- Comune di Paternò
LA RUSSA, C. - Comune di Paternò
Poster
European Landscape Convention supports
that the landscape has an important public interest role in the cultural, ecological,
environmental and social fields, and constitutes a resource favourable to economic activity
and whose protection, management and planning can contribute to job creation;
that the landscape contributes to the formation of local cultures and that it is a basic
component of the European natural and cultural heritage, contributing to human well-being
and consolidation of the European identity;
that the landscape is an important part of the quality of life for people everywhere: in urban
areas and in the countryside, in degraded areas as well as in areas of high quality, in areas
recognised as being of outstanding beauty as well as everyday areas;
that developments in agriculture, forestry, industrial and mineral production techniques and
in regional planning, town planning, transport, infrastructure, tourism and recreation
and, at a more general level, changes in the world economy are in many cases
accelerating the transformation of landscapes;
recognises European citizens to play an active role in its dynamic transformation.
These statements push scientific research to define models of knowledge aimed at identifying
key territorial transformation phenomena.
The aim of this work is to identify the main causes processes and the transformation of the
landscape that are interested in the last century the territory of Paternò, country on the slopes
of Etna Mt.
The materials used (historical documents, maps, land register maps, technical cartography,
ortho photo) have been collected, organized and analyzed using GIS methodology.
The study carried has allowed us to reconstruct the evolution of the main processes of
transformation of the landscape.
The information generated and structured within the GIS are the knowledge needed for any
future planning process and land management aimed at sustainable development
models.
169
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
Title
Author(s)
Institution
Abstract
170
PERCEPTIONS ABOUT LES GAVARRES MASSIF
Poster
(CATALONIA) ACROSS A PROJECT OF ENVIRONMENTAL
EDUCATION
RODRIGUEZ. CARRERAS, R.; ASPERÓ, F.; RODRIGUEZ CARRERAS, R.;
OUTEIRO, L.; ARNESTO, X.; ÚBEDA, X.
Universitat de Barcelona. Dpt. Geografia física i A.G.R
This study has two aims on two different levels: on the one hand, from an analytical point of
view, to try to learn the different perceptions of young students in secondary school, of their
immediate environment. On the other hand, to design and develop a project about
environmental education at the different institutes where these young people are studying.
We choosed a sample already constituted classes on High Schools, located at the
municipalities of the coastal area and in the inland. The aim of our project was to work with
students from villages in contrast like number of inhabitants, more rural and more urban
areas, villages near the seaside and others located in the massif. At first we decided to focus
the relationship between these young people and their environment: The knowledge about
animal and vegetal species in Les Gavarres, social and economic activities in the Massif and
environmental problems with both short- and long-term consecuences. Then we prepared
two questionnaires: One is passed to the students before receiving the Environmental
Education’s Course (EEC), the second one is given after, with the purpose of gathering the
level of satisfaction from the course and to detect if there are changes in the pupils
perception of Les Gavarres. The EEC consists of two environmental classes in school and an
excursion to an experimental basin where they can observe different studies from our
university about environmental issues.
We think that the previous step is to get people conscious of the environment and to realize
its value. That will increase the interest for preservation of singular spaces like Les Gavarres.
Nearby spaces can be the beginning of most global environmental consciousnesses - acting
locally, thinking globally-. Equally necessary is to spread the university’s research.
SOCIO-TERRITORIAL DYMAMICS IN A PROTECTED
Poster
NATURAL AREA: EVOLUTION AND FUTURE SCENARIOS
ROLDÁN MARTÍN, M.J.; DE LAS HERAS PUÑAL, P.; FÉRNANDEZ-SAÑUDO, P.;
VIA GARCIA, M.
Environmental Research Centre of Madrid “Fernando González Bernáldez” (CIAM).
The protection of the natural environment and their associated landscapes by means of
Protected Natural Areas (PNAs) declaration constitute a useful tool for decision taking and for
the application of management measures. This practice has been used for a long time.
However, it is necessary to assess the effect of PNAs creation and to evaluate the efficiency
of these protection measures.
Analysis of current territorial and socio-economic dynamics informs us of the way in which the
use of the resources offered by a territory evolves. This also allows us to develop
methodologies for the establishment of hypothetic scenarios and predict future changes in
socio-economical and geographical dynamics.
This study is focused on analysing the effects of a PNAs creation on the territory and its
influence area. The two main objectives are: First, to analyze the dynamics of changes in a
spatial and temporal scale in a PNA in Madrid (Spain) from a natural and socio-economic
perspective. And, second, to design simulated scenarios for establish different hypothesis
about possible future land uses changes.
In order to evaluate the changes that have taken place since the PNA was declared, we
designed two land uses and vegetation maps describing both the territory at the time of the
declaration in 1994 and the current situation. These maps were obtained by means of
photointerpretation and digitalisation of the aerial photography and orthophotography as well
as field trips.
We also analysed socio-economic structure in 1994 and in 2004 from two data matrices with
socio-economic variables characterising the 16 municipalities included in the Park in each
year by principal components analysis and hierarchical cluster analysis, which provided the
main general trends in the Park over the last 10 years.
These two analyses have enabled us to identify changes in natural and socio-territorial
structure, and the relationship between them. To develop possible future scenarios we have
used different hypothesis of change in the PNA and finally study the effects of those changes.
Title
ROMANIAN SMALL TOWNS SEARCHING OWN IDENTITIES
Author(s)
TĂLÂNGĂ, C.; ZAMFIR, D; STOICA, I.-V.
Institution
UNIVERSITY OF BUCHAREST, INTERDISCIPLINARY CENTRE ON ADVANCED
RESEARCHES ON TERRITORIAL DYNAMICS
Defined on the demographic criteria, the small towns cover about two thirds from
Romanian urban localities. These entities are characterized by large demographic
and economic situations, due to different regional and historical influences; the
result is that many small towns are very different and very similar, too. After 40
years of communism power, the number of small towns increased, without to have
real urban characteristics. Only the homogenous society principle it was dominant.
The socialist planning created the fragile structural entities, sometimes
characterized by a strong specialization, supported only by central investments. The
identity crisis of the present-day small Romanian towns has a main source coming
from unclear belonging to urban or rural space. To illustrate this ambiguous
interface, we choose among a lot of indicators three of them: rural character index,
dispersion and development degrees. These indexes are considered very relevant
to measure better the high similarity degree with rural world. The new identity of the
small Romanian towns is based on their hierarchic rank in the national settlement
system, on spatial location defined by the geographical characteristics of the region,
and on the efforts to eliminate the consequences of the former urban policy.
Abstract
Poster
171

Landscapes, Identities and Development

Transcrição

Documentos relacionados

Awards 2009 shortlist announced

Attitude | 1.08 MB Paisagem funcional: Formado

C rric lmi ae

algarve · lisboa · madeira · marbella · gibraltar

GNTB focusing on nature-based holidays in 2016

Time-lag in biological responses to landscape changes in a

THE GARDEN AS A LAB Where Cultural and Ecological

press - Cristina Guerra

International Air Transport Association

1111-37-703 Jo˜ao P. Almeida* ([email protected]), Escola Superior de